monastery_n of_o clare-vallis_a under_o the_o say_a s._n bernard_n be_v promote_v unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o prove_v a_o notable_a good_a archbishop_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o king_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o enter_v the_o people_n also_o be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o for_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o other_o good_a man_n depose_v and_o the_o king_n son_n eustachius_n go_v to_o york_n upon_o that_o occasion_n use_v great_a violence_n and_o insolency_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v name_v against_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v depose_v but_o final_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n take_v place_n and_o k._n stephen_n after_o a_o time_n permit_v the_o other_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o his_o bishopric_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o such_o matter_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o neither_o k._n stephen_n nor_o his_o son_n eustachius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o counsel_n go_v ever_o about_o to_o say_v for_o their_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n authority-royall_a &_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 36._o all_o which_o point_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o many_o other_o that_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v it_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatsoever_o action_n this_o king_n in_o those_o infinite_a trouble_n fear_n and_o suspicious_a of_o his_o may_v sometime_o use_v for_o his_o gain_n or_o interest_n or_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o other_o against_o the_o church_n or_o libertye_n thereof_o yet_o be_v his_o will_n and_o judgement_n true_o catholic_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o king_n after_o he_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o conformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o join_v three_o king_n together_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v no_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o reign_v iudure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o threescore_o year_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n their_o belief_n judgement_n and_o action_n be_v correspondent_a and_o uniform_a to_o those_o of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o predecessor_n as_o also_o be_v their_o law_n &_o consequent_o which_o always_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o common_a law_n of_o their_o day_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o themselves_o everywhere_o do_v acknowledge_v profess_v and_o practice_v for_o better_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a and_o several_a note_n as_o well_o of_o these_o king_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o former_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o this_o king_n than_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v year_n as_o well_o as_o k._n stephen_n &_o of_o the_o english-bloud_n only_o by_o maude_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o &_o niece_n to_o the_o conqueror_n he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o anjoy_n and_o poytoù_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o inheritance_n of_o england_n he_o have_v the_o rare_a fortune_n as_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o young_a queen_n eleanor_n late_o divorce_v from_o k._n lewes_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n upon_o their_o fall_v out_o after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o queen_n be_v daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n so_o as_o all_o those_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n gwyan_n poytoù_n anjoy_n and_o normandy_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o this_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o conjoin_v to_o england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n also_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o only_a daughter_n of_o duke_n canon_n greatness_n king_n henry_n procure_v to_o marry_v the_o same_o to_o his_o three_o son_n geffrey_n for_o he_o have_v four_o by_o his_o say_a queen_n that_o live_v together_o beside_o a_o five_o that_o die_v young_a it_o be_v his_o chance_n also_o to_o have_v a_o english_a pope_n name_v adryan_n in_o his_o day_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o concession_n he_o get_v interest_n to_o ireland_n so_o as_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o nation_n until_o that_o day_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o manner_n 47._o you_o may_v beside_o other_o writer_n read_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o nubergensis_n of_o the_o conflict_n &_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o though_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o and_o his_o vice_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v most_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v most_o delight_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v most_o perhaps_o offend_v god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o allure_a of_o the_o say_v q._n eleanor_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a divorce_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o marry_v he_o who_o afterward_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o haâ—â—â—â—_n bear_v he_o many_o fair_a child_n she_o set_v the_o same_o against_o he_o â—â—_o thereupon_o the_o former_a ardent_a love_n wax_v cold_a between_o they_o he_o be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o live_v lascivious_o with_o other_o and_o â—â—_o the_o end_v commit_v she_o to_o prison_n and_o hold_v she_o so_o for_o near_o a_o dozen_o year_n together_o before_o his_o death_n 4._o his_o child_n also_o he_o cover_v exceed_o to_o advance_v crown_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o king_n in_o his_o own_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o give_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n and_o gwyan_n the_o second_o be_v richard_n he_o make_v earl_n of_o poitoù_n the_o three_o which_o be_v geffrey_n he_o invest_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o four_o name_v john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o several_a state_n as_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o delight_n he_o call_v in_o jest_n sâ—â—â—_n terre_fw-fr or_o lack-land_n signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v some_o state_n for_o he_o and_o for_o effectuate_a this_o say_v nubergensiâ—_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o advaunce_v his_o child_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o many_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o all_o at_o different_a time_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o first_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reign_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o lewes_n the_o k._n of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v her_o former_a husband_n whereof_o petrus_n blesensis_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n make_v mention_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a as_o namely_o in_o one_o write_v by_o two_o archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o say_v k._n lewes_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o can_v not_o who_o discover_v that_o both_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n have_v all_o conspire_v against_o he_o bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la quid_fw-la amabilius_fw-la â—ilijs_fw-la say_v they_o quid_fw-la uxore_fw-la familiarius_fw-la recessit_fw-la tamon_n uxor_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o delectable_a they_o child_n what_o be_v more_o near_o or_o familiar_a than_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o be_v your_o wife_n depart_v from_o your_o side_n and_o your_o child_n be_v rise_v against_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o counsel_n he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o person_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o destruction_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v in_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n unto_o q._n eleanor_n herself_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v she_o vehement_o by_o many_o reason_n
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
english_a catholik_o at_o this_o day_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o damnable_o as_o to_o write_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v that_o by_o follow_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o commodity_n wâ—at_a new_a opinion_n have_v they_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v invent_v by_o other_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truâ—hâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o the_o catholic_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v know_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n throughout_o christendom_n whereas_o new_a opinion_n be_v not_o know_v truth_n but_o presume_v truth_n by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n past_a and_o not_o publiklie_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o 31._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o english_a catholik_o say_v that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o their_o counselor_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v allow_v receive_v practise_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o municipal_a law_n m_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o bring_v only_o for_o his_o direct_a proof_n the_o constitution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o late_a prince_n q._n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n k._n edward_n a_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n distract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v also_o from_o himself_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n beside_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o for_o indirect_a prose_n he_o cite_v certain_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o former_a catholic_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o restrain_v or_o suspend_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n not_o mere_o spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o temporality_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v and_o not_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v 32._o now_o than_o whereas_o he_o allege_v three_o prince_n decree_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n interrupt_v by_o a_o four_o for_o that_o queen_n marie_n annul_v the_o two_o that_o go_v before_o she_o and_o join_v full_o with_o her_o ancient_a progenitor_n we_o one_o the_o contrary_a side_n us._n for_o these_o three_o interrupt_v do_v produce_v near_o threescore_o by_o descent_n without_o interruption_n and_o for_o threescore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o wherein_o they_o make_v these_o law_n we_o allege_v more_o than_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o and_o for_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o tâ—e_v sage_n of_o our_o land_n which_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o art_n fear_v or_o industrious_a induction_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o these_o new_a law_n against_o the_o old_a with_o utter_a mislike_n of_o the_o sar_n great_a part_n we_o â—ay_v forth_o the_o whole_a uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o very_a plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n &_o continue_v for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundrâ—d_o year_n together_o so_o as_o we_o alleadg_n both_o antiquity_n priority_n universality_n continuance_n and_o succession_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a verity_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o in_o every_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n how_o can_v the_o attorney_n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o write_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n 33._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imaginary_a cause_n of_o discontentment_n which_o he_o devise_v either_o for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o attein_v unto_o their_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a desire_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a these_o speculation_n i_o say_v can_v fall_v any_o way_n upon_o english_a catholik_o not_o do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v temperate_a man_n conscience_n &_o so_o will_v the_o country_n common_o where_o they_o live_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o singular_a patience_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n do_v manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o retain_v they_o they_o may_v gain_v more_o and_o more_o advance_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o than_o by_o stand_v against_o it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overflow_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o stand_v thereunto_o with_o his_o loss_n that_o may_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o current_n to_o his_o gain_n and_o preferment_n for_o that_o this_o late_a be_v easy_a and_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a the_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o need_v grâ—at_a virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o special_a chapter_n to_o m._n attorney_n himself_o when_o our_o principal_a controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v show_v what_o urgent_a forcible_a and_o peremptory_a reason_n catholic_a man_n have_v though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loss_n temporal_a to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o not_o to_o run_v down_o the_o current_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o swymme_n with_o full_a sail_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o little_a importance_n do_v remain_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o m._n attorney_n preface_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o examine_v as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a bind_n and_o assure_a law_n and_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o this_o asseveration_n as_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v beside_o or_o pretend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o student_n thereof_o for_o these_o 35._o year_n but_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o lawyer_n of_o no_o less_o stand_a and_o study_v 〈…〉_z though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o gain_n that_o will_v contradict_v he_o in_o both_o these_o point_n first_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o usual_a bind_a law_n either_o in_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o &_o with_o these_o will_v run_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o englaud_n in_o the_o case_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o custom_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o piece_n &_o parcelle_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o common-lawe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v these_o man_n will_v allege_v twenty_o for_o one_o not_o shrede_n or_o libert_n of_o law_n but_o entire_a law_n themselves_o authorizinge_v and_o confirminge_v with_o full_a uniformity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n consent_n the_o say_a jurisdiction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 35._o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n if_o his_o end_n and_o desire_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v &_o to_o know_v may_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v amiss_o may_v see_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o know_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o shall_v glad_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o end_n and_o desire_n pâ—aying_v almighty_a god_n that_o himself_o also_o and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o member_n for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o none_o can_v be_v but_o true_a catholic_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o macrobius_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n proceed_v of_o that_o we_o read_v not_o diligent_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a author_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o part_n before_o and_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o sense_n now_o again_o
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
but_o his_o say_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o other_o left_a of_o the_o blood-royal_a to_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v persuade_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o country_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o procure_v by_o his_o father_n before_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a holy_a order_n of_o subdeaconship_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o marry_v &_o so_o he_o do_v concedente_fw-la leone_n illivis_fw-la nominis_fw-la tertio_fw-la ex_fw-la gradu_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o the_o concession_n or_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o crowne-royall_a so_o malmesbury_n â—39_z whereunto_o both_o he_o and_o stow_n do_v add_v that_o he_o marry_v soon_o after_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n 2._o which_o all_o succeed_v he_o after_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o send_v his_o four_o son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o sea_n upon_o the_o year_n 847._o to_o who_o k._n ethelwolfe_n go_v also_o after_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o receive_v many_o favour_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v write_v our_o ancient_a historiographer_n in_o this_o matter_n 35._o the_o other_o example_n may_v be_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n edwardâ—_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o presence_n at_o home_n be_v force_v to_o ask_v dispensation_n of_o his_o vow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n thereof_o write_v appoint_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o alm_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n what_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v after_o again_o by_o pope_n nicoâ—â—s_v the_o second_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a king_n write_v also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o sentence_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a as_o by_o diverse_a clause_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v most_o evident_o appear_v 36._o and_o for_o other_o two_o example_n after_o the_o conquest_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n may_v serve_v first_o that_o of_o king_n john_n johanâ—â—_n who_o sue_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n upon_o fear_n and_o coaction_n as_o he_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o more_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o procure_v from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o that_o notorious_a dispensation_n for_o prince_n henry_n his_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o princess_n katherine_n of_o spain_n leave_v by_o his_o brother_n arthur_n wherabout_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n afterward_o for_o avoid_v the_o force_n thereof_o when_o their_o divorce_n be_v treat_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o other_o i_o omit_v because_o these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o direction_n of_o soul_n far_o different_a yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n attorney_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o other_o demonstration_n the_o four_o demonstration_n â—ope_n 37._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o church_n hospital_n monasterye_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o of_o privilege_n immunitye_n and_o exemption_n grant_v thereunto_o which_o always_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o and_o their_o foundation_n be_v never_o hold_v for_o firm_a to_o perpetuity_n without_o the_o say_a confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o temporal_a king_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a king_n themselves_o do_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o confirmation_n ratification_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o the_o work_n by_o they_o found_v have_v need_n of_o 38._o and_o of_o this_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v show_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o i_o must_v moderate_v myself_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o shall_v touch_v some_o few_o only_a and_o those_o all_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o this_o chapter_n grow_v to_o be_v overlong_o we_o have_v show_v how_o king_n ethelbertâ—or_n â—or_z the_o first_o monastery_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n within_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n procure_v confirmation_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o from_o s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o how_o s._n mellitus_n some_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o how_o pope_n honorius_n after_o he_o again_o grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n &_o of_o king_n egbert_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v afterward_o by_o all_o other_o king_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v recourse_n unto_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n ratification_n establishment_n privilege_n &_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o these_o king_n have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o their_o crown_n to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o dependence_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 39_o we_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o s._n theodorus_n before_o mention_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n privilege_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o one_o biscopus_fw-la a_o abbot_n otherwise_o call_v benedict_n have_v by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a king_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n go_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n to_o ask_v confirmation_n and_o privilege_n of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o demand_v and_o receive_v say_v s._n bede_n of_o pope_n agatho_n a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n 10._o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o king_n egfrid_n by_o who_o licence_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o have_v erect_v the_o same_o monastery_n so_o bede_n who_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o work_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bertolphus_n a_o holy_a abbot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n go_v about_o to_o molest_v the_o say_a holy_a man_n monastery_n bertolphâ—_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v franquise_n and_o exemption_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o say_v episcopal_a authority_n cui_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_v bede_n optatum_fw-la munus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n privilegia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_fw-la praefato_fw-la coenobio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la jure_fw-la dominari_fw-la conaretur_fw-la monastery_n unto_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o holy_a pope_n honorius_n give_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o bishop_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n whatsoever_o shall_v go_v about_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o dominion_n in_o that_o his_o monastery_n 40._o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 68_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v least_o perhaps_o to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v collector_n or_o gatherer_n of_o this_o tribute_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o england_n under_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o who_o also_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o wit_n polidor_n virgil_n a_o italian_a archdeacon_n of_o wells_n peter-pence_n who_o out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n have_v gather_v the_o ground_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v show_v and_o declare_v first_o together_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n how_o wise_a valiant_a and_o pious_a a_o king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o singular_a monument_n thereof_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o among_o other_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o the_o like_a he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o angl._n officia_fw-la eius_fw-la regis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la infinite_a a_o referuntur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la imprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vectigale_n fecerit_fw-la singulis_fw-la argenter_n nummis_fw-la quos_fw-la denarios_fw-la vocant_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la domus_fw-la impositis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v infinite_a good_a work_n of_o this_o king_n relate_v by_o historiographer_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o this_o among_o the_o first_o that_o he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n a_o penny_n and_o all_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n for_o piety_n &_o religious_a sake_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o every_o house_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o vulgar_o they_o be_v call_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o by_o his_o officer_n call_v collectour_n which_o office_n we_o for_o some_o year_n do_v exercise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v first_o of_o all_o thither_o thus_o polidor_n 69._o john_n stow_n do_v set_v down_o many_o particularitye_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 705._o vestment_n &_o church-ornament_n which_o this_o king_n inas_fw-la give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n build_v by_o he_o he_o testify_v also_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o peter-pence_n impose_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o give_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 705._o and_o polidor_n have_v further_o these_o word_n of_o he_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o amend_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o do_v make_v most_o holy_a law_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o the_o same_o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n pope_n he_o leave_v voluntary_o his_o kingdom_n wâ—â—â—_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o there_o say_v stow_n live_v and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o hear_v now_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o these_o law_n make_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o late_a may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v presume_v then_o have_v we_o more_o ancient_a common-lawe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n than_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n 70._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o continuance_n confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o say_a polidor_n write_v of_o king_n offa_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o valiant_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o show_v how_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v first_o and_o how_o godly_a he_o become_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n he_o build_v the_o magnificent_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o most_o ample_a gift_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n 77â—_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v tributary_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n by_o impose_v that_o tribute_n upon_o every_o house_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o some_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o this_o say_v polidor_n be_v do_v by_o offa_n upon_o the_o year_n 775._o which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o account_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o king_n offa_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o famous_a dich_n between_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wales_n offa._n call_v offa-hiâ—-dich_a reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o have_v present_a with_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o charter_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n beside_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n egfryde_v nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n as_o stow_z relate_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n itself_o date_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 793._o 71._o and_o about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o this_o again_o king_n adelnulph_n otherwise_o call_v edelnulph_n or_o edelph_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o great_a monarch_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n to_o our_o country_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n five_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mercian_n kentish_a saxon_n eastsaxons_a southsaxons_a and_o welsh-man_n this_o adelnulph_n i_o say_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o his_o father_n be_v a_o rare_a man_n of_o virtue_n 947._o and_o leave_v exceed_v many_o monument_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o clergy_n man_n send_v his_o young_a son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o live_v there_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o resolve_v also_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o go_v say_v polidor_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v most_o benign_o receive_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o there_o he_o make_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a imitate_v herein_o his_o predecessor_n king_n inas_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v a_o special_a law_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o have_v thirty-pence_n rend_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o year_n or_o more_o house_n than_o one_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v historia_fw-la &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n or_o at_o the_o further_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o polidor_n add_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o law_n unto_o king_n alfred_n his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o adelnulph_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 947._o 72._o here_o now_o then_o we_o have_v this_o tribute_n grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a king_n the_o first_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a yet_o in_o effect_n monarch_n of_o england_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o as_o the_o westsaxons_a &_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o tribute_n upon_o devotion_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n note_n that_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o success_n and_o final_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o monarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o give_v and_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n &_o perpetual_a payment_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o all_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o that_o in_o the_o yery_a
nothing_o to_o the_o point_n whereunto_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o successor_n of_o which_o successor_n we_o have_v now_o also_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n withal_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o 25._o after_o k._n henry_n reign_v k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—54_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n eighteen_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a designment_n be_v see_v that_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o who_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v after_o he_o his_o own_o succession_n in_o england_n by_o his_o son_n &_o the_o like_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n maude_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v induce_v to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o house_n designment_n both_o in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o brother_n eye_n for_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o hold_v he_o almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n until_o his_o death_n have_v heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n say_v malmesbury_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready-money_n beside_o plate_n and_o jewel_n to_o establish_v these_o his_o designment_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v dash_v upon_o the_o sudden_a his_o male_a child_n be_v drown_v upon_o sea_n and_o his_o daughter_n return_v without_o issue_n from_o germany_n &_o 〈◊〉_d dispossess_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o her_o inheritance_n to_o england_n by_o 〈◊〉_d near_a kinsman_n stephen_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v swear_v â—â—mage_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o father_n day_n 26._o this_o man_n then_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n albeit_o he_o have_v infinite_a trouble_n therewith_o and_o the_o realm_n much_o more_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o by_o his_o instability_n of_o nature_n stephene_n who_o be_v wont_a say_v malmesbury_n to_o begin_v many_o thing_n &_o go_v through_o with_o few_o to_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a yet_o hold_v he_o out_o for_o more_o than_o 18._o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n though_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v peculiar_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o less_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v whole_o entangle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n yet_o his_o whole_a course_n and_o race_n of_o life_n show_v evident_o that_o in_o this_o point_n either_o of_o belief_n or_o practice_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o do_v not_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o from_o other_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n that_o live_v round_o about_o he_o in_o those_o day_n nay_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o so_o religious_a in_o this_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o do_v great_o further_a he_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o say_v malmesbury_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n novel_a which_o now_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n that_o principal_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o stephen_n will_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o conqueror_n in_o govern_v the_o crown_n but_o especial_o in_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n and_o upon_o this_o hope_n do_v the_o say_a bishop_n interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n and_o pledge_n for_o stephen_n with_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o strict_a oath_n de_fw-fr libertare_fw-la reddenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o conseruanda_fw-la for_o restore_v and_o conserve_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o william_n rufus_n by_o his_o loose_a government_n have_v much_o infringe_v 27._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o that_o live_v with_o he_o set_v down_o the_o mutual_a oath_n ibid._n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o suraverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o vigorem_fw-la disciplina_fw-la conseruaret_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v swâ—â—â—_n homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n therein_o but_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v large_a concern_v his_o election_n admission_n crowinge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_n apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v particular_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v ego_fw-la stephanus_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o king_n stephen_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o symmoniacall_a act_n of_o sell_v or_o buy_v benefice_n within_o the_o same_o i_o do_v testify_v also_o and_o confirm_v that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o clergyman_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o present_n and_o their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 28._o this_o oatâ—_n make_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o rufus_n &_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o they_o testify_v not_o only_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o their_o obligation_n though_o afterward_o in_o observance_n thereof_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v upon_o particular_a interest_n or_o passion_n move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n novel_a for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n also_o of_o this_o king_n penè_fw-la omne_fw-la ita_fw-la perperà m_fw-la mutavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la iurassâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la prevaricatorem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la se_fw-la regno_fw-la toti_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la counsellor_n he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o life_n so_o perverse_o break_v all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v as_o though_o his_o swear_n have_v be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o oath-breaker_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o excuse_v he_o again_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la confiliarijs_fw-la eius_fw-la ascribendae_fw-la putâ—_n but_o i_o do_v think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o evil_a counselor_n then_o to_o himself_o 29._o one_o notable_a case_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1139._o when_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n and_o expect_v daily_o the_o come_n out_o of_o normandy_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o favour_n of_o maude_n the_o empress_n i_o mean_v that_o famous_a robert_n base_a son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o most_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n dedicate_v their_o book_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v i_o say_v by_o certain_a ill_a counselour_n and_o soldier_n about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o castle_n of_o two_o rich_a and_o potent_a bishop_n the_o one_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n that_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n his_o nephew_n stephen_n and_o the_o king_n chauncelour_n he_o follow_v at_o length_n their_o counsel_n and_o cause_v both_o bishop_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n and_o treasure_n therein_o pretend_v fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o they_o will_v otherwise_o hap_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o maude_n the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o bishop_n power_n &_o greatness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d much_o mislike_v also_o by_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o see_v say_v malmesbury_n this_o violence_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n they_o admonish_v the_o king_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o his_o brother_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o also_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o likewise_o by_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v william_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n say_v malmesbury_n then_o live_v ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la pedibus_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o cubiculâ—_fw-la effusi_fw-la oraverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la misereretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
declare_v 〈…〉_z proof_n &_o demonstration_n so_o 〈…〉_z ted_a many_o other_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o 〈…〉_z tion_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z coâ—firme_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n m._n attorney_n show_v himself_o so_o poor_a weak_a needy_a &_o naked_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v only_o hitherto_o but_o four_o instance_n or_o example_n out_o of_o all_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o from_o this_o king_n downward_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o store_n lay_v together_o by_o he_o out_o of_o piece_n or_o rag_n of_o statute_n though_o as_o little_a effectual_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v and_o refute_v 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o young_a k._n henry_n who_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 56._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o gloucester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o especial_o as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o foresaid_a wallo_n pope_n innocentius_n his_o legate_n three_o who_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o young_a king_n and_o to_o forsake_v prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n that_o have_v london_n and_o the_o southparte_n of_o england_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v excommunication_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v this_o k._n henry_n &_o thereby_o draw_v at_o length_n all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v chief_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o say_v king_n person_n and_o realm_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o say_a coronation_n with_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n which_o all_o king_n take_v humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o for_o i_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n john_n this_o man_n father_n &_o some_o other_o king_n before_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o particular_a in_o this_o man_n coronation_n that_o present_o after_o his_o say_a oath_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o matthew_n paris_n set_v it_o down_o 1216._o deinde_fw-la fecit_fw-la homagium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n three_o and_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n thereof_o for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v faithful_o pay_v every_o year_n those_o thousand_o mark_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n k._n john_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a homage_n that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n for_o temporal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o albeit_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o sorrowful_a epistle_n before_o mention_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n write_v as_o petrus_n blesensis_n set_v it_o down_o pp_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la augliae_fw-la &_o quantem_fw-la ad_fw-la seudatorij_fw-la iuris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o astringor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o you_o only_o be_o i_o bind_v as_o subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o feudatorie_n right_n yet_o be_v this_o by_o most_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o king_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ancient_a voluntary_a tribute_n before_o mention_v of_o peter-pence_n or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o but_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n continue_v by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o until_o k._n john_n upon_o the_o occasion_n before_o specify_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1245._o and_o 29._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o at_o liâ—â—_n in_o france_n walsingham_n write_v that_o four_o noble_a man_n 1245._o together_o with_o the_o king_n advocate_n or_o attorney_n william_n powycke_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a council_n and_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a ordination_n and_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o so_o we_o se_fw-mi that_o in_o this_o very_a contradiction_n what_o respect_n they_o bear_v ibidem_fw-la â—oth_o to_o that_o council_n and_o head_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v say_v walsingham_n remindigere_fw-la mâ—râ—sa_fw-la deliberatione_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o young_a king_n again_o who_o be_v first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n age_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n &_o the_o legate_n departure_n he_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 12â—3_n and_o y._n of_o his_o reign_n at_o what_o time_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a and_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o govern_v as_o young_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o send_v privy_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n 122â—_n for_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o castle_n &_o land_n which_o diverse_a of_o his_o baron_n do_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o baron_n about_o the_o same_o with_o authority_n and_o commandment_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o censure_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v 6._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a he_o call_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_n and_o publish_v the_o famous_a great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la chaerta_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n of_o forest_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o nonage_n privilege_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a induction_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o as_o well_o after_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n as_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n reign_n be_v large_a and_o of_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particular_a proof_n and_o example_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o practice_n thereof_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a
in_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v chancellor_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o undo_v that_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n which_o king_n john_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o continue_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v 1232._o he_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o own_o covent_n name_v john_n who_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o recommendation_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n send_v also_o to_o rome_n say_v our_o author_n a_o young_a knight_n name_v robert_n thynne_n of_o the_o north-countrey_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o a_o certain_a excess_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v deprecans_fw-la obnixè_fw-la ut_fw-la militem_fw-la illius_fw-la intuitu_fw-la exaudiret_fw-la desire_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o knight_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o same_o knight_n at_o the_o king_n request_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n the_o elect_a prior_n but_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v over_o age_v command_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o which_o be_v s._n edmund_n of_o abingdon_n canonize_v afterward_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v very_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n reprehend_v he_o for_o suffer_v certain_a violent_a excess_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o clergyman_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la tempore_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mantenenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mandans_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v the_o king_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cause_v due_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n rome_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a therein_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o to_o which_o commandment_n the_o king_n obey_v most_o prompt_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n among_o other_o the_o young_a knight_n before_o mention_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o servant_n which_o well_o prove_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o how_o far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o many_o hundred_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o large_a reign_n of_o k._n henry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o tedious_a for_o that_o this_o course_n do_v he_o hold_v all_o his_o day_n 20._o and_o albeit_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o day_n more_o than_o before_o very_o great_a repine_v in_o the_o people_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n first_o against_o all_o stranger_n in_o general_a england_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v for_o many_o year_n by_o pictavians_n or_o man_n bear_v in_o his_o country_n of_o poytoù_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v one_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o do_v patronize_v the_o rest_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a also_o against_o italian_n that_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v who_o perhaps_o may_v presume_v the_o moâ—â—_n therein_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v &_o that_o the_o say_v complaint_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a as_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o press_v therewith_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o force_v at_o length_n to_o dismiss_v and_o put_v away_o his_o say_a pictavians_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o italian_n &_o roman_n he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v put_v convenient_a remedy_n 21._o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o year_n 1244._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n 1244._o sanctissimâ—_n in_o christo_fw-la paetri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentia_fw-la dâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la 〈…〉_z beatorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o leâ—ter_n thus_o quo_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o obedient_a son_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o more_o prompt_o and_o devont_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v himself_o to_o his_o commandment_n the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d our_o reign_n we_o have_v expose_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n and_o there_o we_o have_v in_o most_o business_n of_o we_o find_v your_o fatherly_a solicitude_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o provision_n of_o you_o make_v to_o clergyman_n innocentius_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n we_o find_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a aggreived_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v supplicate_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n all_o our_o right_n and_o libertye_n which_o you_o may_v repute_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o your_o court_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o whosoever_o and_o your_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o have_v go_v against_o some_o of_o your_o order_n and_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o aggreive_v have_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o man_n right_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o office_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n give_v we_o by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o civil_a matter_n to_o administer_v full_a justice_n to_o all_o 22._o thus_o write_v k._n henry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1245._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n and_o realm_n take_v this_o resolution_n to_o send_v certain_a procurator_n thither_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o say_a greivance_n &_o hurt_n which_o the_o realm_n receive_v by_o so_o many_o stranger_n place_v in_o benefice_n throughout_o england_n abuse_n who_o have_v neither_o language_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o mind_n or_o mean_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o preferment_n &_o the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n debar_v of_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v &_o present_a incumbent_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n make_v in_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o complaint_n seem_v reasonable_a be_v favourable_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a rescript_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o provide_v the_o benefice_n under_o their_o charge_n with_o fit_a english_a man_n vniversitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la monemus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o hortamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v warn_v beseech_v &_o exhort_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o do_v command_v you_o by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o you_o have_v great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v 1245._o especial_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n son_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o promote_v etc._n etc._n englishman_n and_o again_o in_o another_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o do_v exhort_v &_o command_v you_o to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v to_o your_o collation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a upon_o fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o three_o breve_fw-la volento_n iura_fw-la vestra_fw-la illaefa_n serâ—ari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o your_o right_n for_o
our_o whole_a former_a discourse_n you_o have_v see_v 33._o but_o now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v a_o little_a the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o narration_n now_o to_o command_v say_v he_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o command_v not_o and_o be_v obay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o those_o affair_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o example_n concern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o temporal_a officer_n to_o demand_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o the_o statute_n use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v to_o let_v they_o know_v thereby_o what_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frame_v they_o according_o this_o by_o m._n attorney_n leave_n be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o of_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o infer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v see_v further_o some_o example_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n at_o least_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o realm_n in_o that_o kind_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o example_n follow_v beside_o the_o former_a 34._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fall_v out_o with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n that_o have_v be_v his_o great_a favourite_n &_o high_a justicer_n for_o many_o former_a year_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o escape_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a chapel_n for_o sanctuary_n commentarye_a from_o whence_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v that_o except_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n again_o ipse_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la violentiae_fw-la authores_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodaret_fw-la he_o will_v bind_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o do_v the_o king_n deny_v his_o authority_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o himself_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n no_o for_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o 1â—32_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la reatum_fw-la suum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la remisit_fw-la hubertum_fw-la ad_fw-la capellain_n &_o ubi_fw-la captus_fw-la suerit_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la armatis_fw-la restituitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la quintâ—_n calendas_fw-la octobris_fw-la the_o king_n hubert_n though_o against_o his_o will_n perceive_v his_o own_o fault_n send_v back_o earl_n hubert_n to_o the_o chapel_n again_o where_o he_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o october_n by_o the_o same_o arm_a soldier_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o essex_n to_o set_v soldier_n about_o the_o say_a chapel_n that_o no_o meat_n may_v be_v give_v he_o until_o he_o render_v himself_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v carry_v from_o that_o chapel_n upon_o composition_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o vise_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n he_o by_o help_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o escape_v thence_o get_v into_o a_o parish_n church_n near_o by_o out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n robert_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z excommunicate_v they_o altogether_o with_o their_o aider_n and_o defender_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o say_a sentence_n who_o after_o much_o resistance_n yield_v say_v our_o author_n ibid._n et_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concedente_fw-la sed_fw-la invito_fw-la rege_fw-la remissus_fw-la est_fw-la 15._o calend_n novemb._n and_o so_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v send_v back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yield_v thereunto_o though_o against_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o 15._o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o 35._o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o foresaid_a roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n &_o return_v to_o dover_n find_v there_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o k._n henry_n for_o certain_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v not_o let_v or_o forbid_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n yet_o show_v himself_o much_o displease_v therewith_o his_o officer_n at_o the_o port_n handle_v he_o very_o discourteouslie_o and_o deny_v he_o passage_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v matter_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o have_v part_n in_o that_o violence_n and_o then_o go_v to_o hereford_n where_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v wales_n and_o take_v certain_a bishop_n with_o he_o they_o tell_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o abuse_n commit_v which_o when_o the_o k._n seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o or_o not_o will_v to_o redress_v they_o renew_v there_o again_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a malefactor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v or_o favour_v they_o non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la rege_fw-la murmurante_fw-la say_v our_o author_n &_o ne_fw-la talem_fw-la ferrent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o king_n not_o a_o little_a repin_v and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pronounce_v any_o such_o sentence_n so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n meet_v with_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v belong_v to_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a government_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o next_o year_n ensue_v which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o england_n appointment_n for_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o his_o own_o by_o force_n praecepit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la mariscallum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicarent_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la è_fw-la contrae_fw-la communiter_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la castellum_n quod_fw-la suum_fw-la fuit_fw-la occupavit_fw-la the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n the_o earl_n martial_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v but_o his_o own_o castle_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o marshal_n himself_o without_o depend_v of_o his_o bishop_n 37._o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n that_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o consecration_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o nobility_n and_o 13._o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n recount_v the_o say_a archbishop_n after_o his_o consecration_n consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o nobility_n about_o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n divide_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o king_n evil_a government_n that_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o pictavians_n 1234._o and_o other_o stranger_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n lay_v the_o inconvenience_n before_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v to_o dismiss_v those_o stranger_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o continenti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_fw
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v authority_n over_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n his_o equal_n throughout_o so_o many_a and_o different_a nation_n so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o little_o fear_v his_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o so_o many_o people_n city_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a priest_n as_o now_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v he_o such_o authority_n over_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o at_o all_o 7._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o import_v it_o what_o he_o say_v or_o believe_v therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o anger_n and_o envy_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v or_o say_v but_o declare_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o cor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la insipiens_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la itaditumque_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 13._o that_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o king_n henry_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o luther_n now_o and_o himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_a obscurity_n of_o understanding_n but_o inconstancy_n also_o of_o proceed_v which_o here_o so_o eager_o he_o object_v to_o luther_n for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la miretur_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o luther_n inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o papaltie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o humane_a to_o wit_n by_o humane_a consent_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v and_o detest_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n affirm_v that_o they_o sin_v damnable_o whosoever_o obay_v not_o the_o pope_n luther_n this_o he_o write_v very_o late_o since_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v run_v into_o that_o which_o then_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v and_o like_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o point_n also_o which_o be_v that_o have_v preach_v of_o late_a in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v and_o patient_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o disease_n when_o himself_o afterward_o be_v most_o worthy_o excommunicate_v he_o take_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o impotent_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a or_o fall_v into_o rage_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o so_o as_o by_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statim_fw-la furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la that_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v take_v present_o with_o sury_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n thus_o far_o k._n henry_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v 8._o and_o now_o let_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n &_o some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o this_o king_n himself_o and_o into_o what_o extreme_n of_o passion_n and_o choler_n he_o fall_v in_o his_o write_n and_o statute_n against_o this_o very_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o which_o here_o he_o defend_v against_o luther_n though_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o remain_v still_o opposite_a to_o luther_n even_o unto_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n also_o what_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o dâ—â—â—ing_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n also_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o extremity_n for_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1521._o he_o continue_v so_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o king_n in_o christendom_n more_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mutual_a good_a office_n of_o love_n &_o friendship_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o 1527._o and_o when_o six_o year_n after_o this_o again_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o great_a and_o famous_a embassadge_n send_v that_o very_a year_n into_o france_n by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o association_n of_o that_o aid_n and_o help_v 10._o and_o when_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o move_v his_o doubt_n or_o question_n about_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n and_o procure_v judge_n to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o as_o namely_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n the_o selfsame_a year_n into_o england_n for_o legat_n with_o like_a commission_n for_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o deputye_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n before_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o k._n henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v they_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529._o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o albeit_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o legate_n the_o pope_n accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o queen_n catherine_n &_o recall_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v put_v from_o his_o favour_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n when_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o be_v well_o know_v rome_n yea_o &_o condemn_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o say_v cardinal_n legantine_n authority_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v from_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o this_o surcease_v to_o send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o among_o other_o doctor_z stephen_n gardâ—â—â—_n the_o king_n chief_a secretary_n soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o neither_o do_v king_n henry_n leave_v of_o to_o hold_v his_o ambassador_n lawyer_n and_o procurator_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o this_o again_o until_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o divorce_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v resolve_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o reign_n 11._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o probable_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o despair_n thereof_o take_v resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v best_a see_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n attorney_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o other_o of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n rome_n for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o he_o prohibit_v
tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o â—_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n â—_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n riâ—all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la gesâ—isti_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o chaâ—on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malmeâ—b_n in_o â—it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o inventoâ—ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n distiâ—â—_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi â—en_n â—_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d â—11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o this_o inâ—â—â—nce_n of_o â—o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o â—â—35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1â—_n year_n and_o more_o until_o â—â—54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11â—9_n walsingh_n in_o â—podâ—g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1â—_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finenâ—_n beâ—â—ard_n epist_n â—â—4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n blesâ—â—sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o epâ—â—t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la â—ct_n bleseâ—_n episâ—â—la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o uâ—â—_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o aâ—nal_n inâ—â—_n â—â—_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o uâ—â—_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n â—â—esen_fw-mi â—pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n aâ—_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypodâ—gâ—â—_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11â—4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o â—_o sincere_a penaunceâ—_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n â—_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o â—_o blesensiâ—_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n hoâ—ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la â—les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6â—_n ad_fw-la celest._n â—p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n â—â—p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n houâ—d_a in_o ut_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n â—â—uâ—d_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n hâ—ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n joâ—ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o â—pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o aâ—_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsingâ—m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nousâ—ria_fw-la
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a motive_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v that_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o always_o approve_v nor_o themselves_o nether_a upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o m._n attorney_n bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la also_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v though_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n only_o 3._o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v he_o allege_v therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o he_o have_v one_o argument_n mention_v and_o refute_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n 9_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o one_o head_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a divide_v into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n both_o of_o they_o next_o under_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o head_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a origin_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o layty_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o this_o perfection_n of_o monarchy_n be_v content_v both_o constantyne_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n &_o also_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n that_o eusue_v after_o he_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o france_n with_o his_o successor_n &_o all_o our_o english_a king_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o great_a perfect_a monarch_n over_o their_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o this_o challenge_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_v great_a emperor_n be_v content_a also_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o christian_o the_o denial_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n emperor_n by_o their_o good_a bishop_n &_o prelate_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n yea_o and_o check_n also_o for_o usurp_a sometime_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o whereof_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o have_v be_v touch_v porculsâ—s_fw-la before_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o admonishment_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n likewise_o be_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o the_o same_o valentinian_n sororem_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n trouble_v not_o yourself_o emperor_n in_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v right_a over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o upon_o sacred_a house_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n some_o 3._o or_o .4_o year_n after_o use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n check_v he_o greivous_o yea_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v he_o under_o excommunication_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o when_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n come_v humble_o on_o foot_n unto_o he_o say_v ora_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la soluas_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la occludas_fw-la ianuam_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o loose_v my_o band_n and_o shut_v not_o the_o church_n door_n against_o i_o the_o other_o answer_v what_o penance_n can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v since_o the_o commit_n of_o your_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o king_n ozias_n that_o will_v meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n use_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la aly_fw-fr sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdoty_n hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la stay_v king_n within_o thy_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n a_o little_a after_o priest_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homily_n follow_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n ideoque_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n 7._o for_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a other_o father_n say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o purposely_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n but_o by_o these_o few_o m._n attorney_n may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o place_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n some_o to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v relate_v and_o set_v down_o their_o name_n will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o the_o say_v s._n athanasius_n vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la and_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n quibus_fw-la admirantibâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n who_o marueling_n say_v he_o at_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o will_v have_v that_o hold_v for_o canon_n which_o i_o do_v appoint_v either_o obey_v or_o go_v into_o banishment_n constantius_n whereat_o they_o more_o wonder_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v with_o liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o intermeddle_v his_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o athanasius_n of_o these_o good_a bishop_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a confessor_n osius_n use_v who_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o like_a occasion_n write_v this_o grave_n and_o important_a admonition_n define_v quaeso_fw-la &_o memineriste_fw-fr mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la resormida_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n constantius_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o those_o that_o malignant_o do_v carp_v at_o thy_o empire_n do_v contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o beware_v thou_o least_o by_o
draw_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v involve_v thyself_o in_o a_o heinous_a sin_n give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o cesar_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 20._o &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o thy_o earthly_a empire_n so_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n o_o emperor_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o do_v you_o see_v here_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v you_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a power_n &_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o these_o emperor_n do_v ever_o accuse_v these_o bishop_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v or_o once_o object_v that_o they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n no_o though_o s._n athanasius_n for_o his_o part_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o say_v constantius_n go_v forward_o to_o intermeddle_v more_o and_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n constantius_n i_o be_o dâ—nuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o again_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a and_o more_o than_o grievous_a but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o see_v he_o to_o bear_v himself_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o determyne_v of_o bishop_n cause_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n in_o ecclesinsticall_a judgement_n will_v not_o worthy_o say_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v now_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n except_o you_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o so_o this_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v suffice_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o 9_o an_o other_o argument_n it_o seem_v m._n attorney_n will_v insinuate_v for_o urge_v it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o tribunal_n or_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o several_a cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n attorney_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o the_o kingly_a head_n say_v he_o of_o this_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o surnish_v with_o plenary_a and_o entire_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 8._o both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o in_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a as_o namely_o blasphemy_n â—â—stâ—â—y_v from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n order_v admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n rite_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n &_o otherlike_o the_o conusaunce_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o m._n attorney_n make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o west_n 2._o and_o 13._o edward_n â—_o cap._n 5._o art_n cleri_fw-la edward_n 2._o 9_o whereunto_o though_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o we_o then_o any_o particular_a ordination_n of_o secular_a law_n though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o effectual_o either_o against_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n â—oâ—â—â—e_o that_o the_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a in_o all_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o â—â—â—â—ticke_n and_o temporal_a government_n end_n and_o object_n thereof_o â—o_o all_o person_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o here_o the_o very_a name_n of_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n attorney_n graunteh_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n devide_v into_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o the_o mencion_n of_o two_o several_a court_n and_o distinct_a cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o by_o distinct_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v conusaunce_n of_o the_o other_o infer_v plain_o two_o distinct_a power_n descend_v from_o two_o distinct_a origen_n the_o one_o temporali_fw-la the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la westm_fw-la the_o second_o and_o articul_n cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o most_o evident_o declare_v 10._o and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v mean_a man_n not_o make_v or_o bring_v in_o first_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o he_o will_v insynuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n devide_v our_o political_a body_n into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o laity_n but_o rather_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n themselves_o and_o admit_v only_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n and_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o person_n that_o be_v peculyar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty-god_n the_o other_o of_o laity_n take_v their_o name_n of_o from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v of_o m._n attorney_n what_o it_o import_v &_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v supreme_a primacy_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n govern_v by_o distinct_a law_n distinct_a judge_n and_o distinct_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o they_o both_o and_o we_o grannt_v it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o their_o several_a distinction_n and_o separation_n as_o they_o be_v clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n she_o can_v not_o be_v of_o both_o but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o partition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v place_v first_o in_o all_o our_o law_n whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a clergy_n as_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o and_o not_o clerk_n as_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v confess_v and_o consequent_o she_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a clergy_n matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o notable_a example_n from_o the_o great_a emperor_n
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n noâ—_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
relic_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n laurence_n s._n john_n s._n pancratius_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o unto_o your_o queen_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n and_o golden_a key_n have_v in_o it_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacred_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostld_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v bind_v 25._o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a 1._o but_o afterward_o say_v bede_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a thereof_o and_o inquire_v among_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o adrian_n a_o abbott_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o unto_o naples_n adrian_n which_o adrian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o african_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n &_o well_o instruct_v as_o well_o in_o monastical_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o this_o man_n fly_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n name_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o theodorus_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n as_o s._n paul_n th'apostle_n also_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learnâ—â—â—_n and_o virtue_n who_o pope_n vitalianus_n command_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n accept_v it_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o foresaid_a adrian_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o bishop_n throughout_a england_n 669._o as_o he_o do_v he_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o year_n 669._o and_o waâ—_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o christian_a people_n &_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sea_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o say_v bede_n after_o the_o englishman_n arryvall_n into_o brittany_n more_o happy_a time_n than_o these_o when_o our_o nation_n have_v most_o valiant_a christian_a king_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o when_o all_o man_n desire_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a joy_n church_n late_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a doctrine_n have_v master_n ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o english_a church_n also_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o kent_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n also_o visit_v the_o whole_a realm_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o opportune_a place_n and_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o perfect_a he_o by_o their_o help_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bede_n of_o this_o our_o christian_a primitive_a church_n 26._o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a fervent_a and_o devoute_a by_o s._n bede_n judgement_n but_o much_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o what_o pass_v therein_o this_o first_o age_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v pass_v down_o with_o like_a search_n through_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o do_v ensue_v before_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o book_n and_o much_o less_o of_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o one_o only_a argument_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o for_o that_o every_o where_o during_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o subordinate_a or_o authorize_v from_o thâ—â—_n sea_n nor_o ever_o do_v they_o by_o act_n word_n deed_n or_o decree_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o affair_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n and_o of_o some_o thing_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o other_o 27._o let_v among_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o renown_a king_n edgar_n the_o first_o public_a author_n of_o english_a law_n 8._o be_v a_o example_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o most_o important_a consultation_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o especial_o of_o certain_a secular_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n procure_v first_o that_o s._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z shall_v call_v a_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o who_o resolve_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n will_v be_v to_o put_v in_o religious_a man_n to_o wit_n monk_n into_o every_o cathedral_n church_n clergy_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o live_v disorderly_a the_o king_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a authority_n or_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o pray_v he_o to_o authorise_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o worcester_n to_o wit_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o oswald_n to_o make_v this_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a power_n descend_v from_o his_o crown_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o parliament_n may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v alter_v and_o dispose_v as_o it_o do_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 28._o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v from_o one_o to_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o reign_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n do_v permit_v i_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o all_o this_o time_n true_o &_o sincere_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a challenge_v &_o in_o this_o i_o challenge_v he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n if_o first_o i_o recite_v one_o example_n more_o out_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a circumstance_n and_o declare_v full_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o king_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 29._o next_o after_o k._n ethelbald_n who_o be_v the_o five_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 71â—_n and_o to_o who_o s._n bonifacius_n call_v winfred_n before_o martyr_v &_o apostle_n of_o germany_n write_v so_o sharp_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o in_o all_o our_o english_a history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o succeed_v k._n offa_n who_o do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o day_n pontificâ—â—_n and_o as_o malmesbury_n write_v have_v both_o great_a vice_n and_o great_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o their_o archbishop_n lambert_n he_o pretend_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o greaâ—er_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n lichfield_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o his_o dominionâ—_n and_o so_o many_o reason_n he_o allege_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o canterbury_n together_o with_o his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v begin_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o his_o demand_n notwithstanding_o the_o often_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lambert_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v &_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n offa_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n lambert_n &_o in_o offa_n his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n a_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o lambert_n be_v chosâ—â—_n athelardus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v famous_a â—â—â—tificuâ—_n alcuine_n master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o our_o nation_n breed_v 30._o this_o archbishop_n then_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n also_o to_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o recover_v the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
possession_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 971._o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n already_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o glastenbury_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n grant_v privilege_n under_o ratihabition_n in_o hope_n of_o ratification_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v malmesbury_n direxit_fw-la châ—rographum_fw-la regiae_n liberalitatis_fw-la 1._o orans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la roboraret_fw-la scripto_fw-la apostulicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n direct_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n testify_v his_o princely_a liberality_n bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o monastery_n beseech_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o will_v strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o some_o write_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o embassadge_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n john_n receive_v benign_o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o edgar_n confirm_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o k._n edgar_n by_o a_o apostolical_a rescript_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o confirm_v that_o which_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o but_o add_v diverse_a spiritual_a privilege_n beside_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o archbishop_n dunstane_n do_v receive_v the_o say_a place_n of_o glastenbury_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n endew_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a privilege_n namely_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o own_o in_o who_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o prefer_v monk_n and_o clerk_n under_o he_o to_o holy_a order_n that_o no_o man_n may_v molest_v they_o take_v or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n everlasting_a malediction_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o whereunto_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o contemplation_n edgarâ—_n perpendant_fw-la ergo_fw-la contemptores_fw-la tantae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la quantae_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la sententiae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la let_v the_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o threat_n or_o commination_n consider_v how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v undergo_v so_o he_o a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 46_o and_o many_o more_o example_n of_o like_a privilege_n may_v be_v allege_v under_o the_o same_o king_n edgar_n confirm_v mutual_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o namely_o one_o relate_v by_o ingulphus_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n upon_o the_o year_n 970._o subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o thirty_o two_o other_o witness_n crâ—yland_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n now_o call_v peterburrow_n ego_fw-la edgarus_n totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n etc._n etc._n i_o edgar_n king_n of_o all_o albion_n do_v grant_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o secular_a cause_n &_o service_n &_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o same_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a eternal_o charter_n from_o all_o worldly_a yoke_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o episcopal_a exaction_n and_o molestation_n according_a to_o the_o libertye_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o corroborate_v by_o this_o charter_n the_o say_a privilege_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o infringe_v let_v he_o be_v damn_v eternal_o to_o hell-fyer_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n s._n peter_n &_o all_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n thus_o far_o that_o charter_n 47._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o only_o more_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o our_o english_a church_n edward_n to_o wit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n with_o new_a building_n and_o possession_n deal_v with_o two_o pope_n therein_o to_o wit_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o ask_v their_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o they_o grant_v one_o after_o the_o other_o leo_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la edwards_n dilecto_fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la edwardo_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n quoniam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratatu_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v your_o intention_n to_o be_v laudable_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o do_v command_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o whatsoever_o possession_n you_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v unto_o your_o say_a monastery_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v subject_a unto_o no_o other_o lay_v person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n you_o shall_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o most_o full_a authority_n and_o do_v damn_v final_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a malediction_n 48._o thus_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1054._o two-oth_a succeed_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n 1054._o to_o wit_n victor_n the_o second_o &_o stephen_n the_o ten_o after_o who_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o second_o unto_o who_o s._n edward_n make_v suit_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_a privilege_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o affair_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n edward_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o pious_a edward_n king_n of_o england_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o our_o special_a belove_a son_n do_v send_v most_o sweet_a salutation_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o many_o love_a and_o sweet_a speech_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o about_o privilege_n renovamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o confirmamus_fw-la &_o augemus_fw-la vobis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v and_o increase_v unto_o you_o your_o privilege_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o this_o place_n of_o westminster_n from_o antiquity_n have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o this_o roman_a sea_n and_o our_o own_o do_v grant_v permit_v and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o the_o place_n for_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o their_o royal_a monument_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a habitation_n of_o monk_n subject_a to_o no_o person_n but_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v absolve_v the_o place_n also_o breaker_n from_o all_o service_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o invade_v or_o diminish_v or_o undo_v any_o of_o these_o privilege_n we_o damn_v he_o to_o everlasting_a malediction_n together_o with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o four_o consideration_n or_o argument_n whereby_o be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v how_o vain_a and_o untrue_a the_o imagination_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o
certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o engâ—â—â—â—_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agathâ—_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfridâ—_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o
remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n although_o the_o way_n between_o you_o &_o i_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v my_o eye_n once_o see_v your_o face_n again_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v wherefore_o my_o dear_a son_n deal_v with_o this_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n as_o i_o have_v beseech_v you_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o show_v yourself_o obedient_a to_o i_o your_o father_n that_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v profit_v you_o much_o to_o your_o salvation_n fare_v you_o well_o 53._o upon_o this_o letter_n king_n alfred_n be_v much_o move_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n again_o and_o s._n wylfryd_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_v theodorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v induce_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o after_o five_o year_n the_o complaint_n of_o his_o emulatour_n grow_v strong_a against_o he_o tyme._n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o king_n etheldred_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o after_o again_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o full_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a whence_o return_v absolve_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o both_o to_o britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v theodorus_n as_o also_o to_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o etheldred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o obtain_v again_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o heldâ—_n it_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 54._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n unto_o the_o two_o foresay_a king_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o sedition_n raise_v in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o opposition_n against_o s._n wilfride_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o two_o say_a king_n to_o suppress_v and_o then_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 152._o whereas_o of_o late_a under_o pope_n agatho_n of_o apostolic_a memory_n the_o bishop_n wilfryd_n have_v appeal_v to_o this_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n gather_v herein_o rome_n from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v the_o same_o give_v the_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o successor_n our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o the_o same_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o his_o second_o appeal_n he_o do_v appoint_v britwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o all_o consent_n either_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o to_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v vestra_fw-la proinde_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la concursum_fw-la john_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la christo_fw-la aspirante_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la perveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la quicumque_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la persona_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la impunitus_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la damno_fw-la calitus_fw-la alligatus_fw-la evadet_fw-la wherefore_o do_v your_o royal_a highness_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o our_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v judge_v for_o convenient_a may_v come_v to_o their_o effect_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v contemn_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o hurt_n which_o those_o incur_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v bind_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o 53._o and_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o allege_v this_o notorious_a example_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o that_o it_o express_v evident_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n as_o also_o the_o devoute_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n thereunto_o in_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n day_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a king_n malmesbury_n write_v that_o ethelredus_fw-la of_o the_o mercian_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n upon_o his_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o albeit_o that_o alfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n somewhat_o stomach_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n as_o do_v in_o his_o dishonour_n yet_o soon_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n sore_o repent_v the_o same_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o s._n wilfryd_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o testament_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfled_n his_o sister_n elflede_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v before_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o northumberland_n 57_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v long_a than_o i_o purpose_v in_o this_o example_n of_o s._n wylfryd_v appeal_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o other_o appeal_v above_o mention_v of_o lambert_n and_o athelard_n 3._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o &_o leo_n the_o three_o wâ—â—_n determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n kenulsus_n &_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o like_a â—_z the_o example_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n multa_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n that_o be_v by_o frequent_a appellation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n recover_v again_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o pontifical_a pall_n upon_o the_o year_n 745._o which_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o panlinus_n his_o departure_n 745._o and_o i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o consideration_n not_o only_o that_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n upon_o any_o aggreivance_n of_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o societye_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v but_o also_o complaint_n of_o public_a defect_n negligence_n or_o abuse_n if_o they_o concern_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n aswell_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o king_n themselves_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v determine_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n but_o one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 894._o though_o other_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o thus_o 57_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n name_v formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v advertise_v that_o diverse_a province_n in_o england_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o danish_a war_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o void_a of_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a year_n the_o say_a pope_n say_v malmesbury_n write_v sharp_a letter_n into_o england_n 2._o quibus_fw-la dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eim_fw-ge à _fw-fr sede_fw-la s._n petri_n pro_fw-la benedictione_n quam_fw-la deder_n at_o beatus_fw-la gregorius_n genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la by_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v excommunication_n and_o malediction_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o englishnation_n whereof_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o full_a seven_o year_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a have_v be_v void_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o sit_v as_o head_n pleamâ—ndus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o interpret_v unto_o they_o strict_o say_v malmesbury_n the_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a legacy_n send_v from_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v gâ—â—â—_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la tenâ—cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o
office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
partly_o also_o by_o incitation_n of_o flatterer_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v prince_n humour_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o give_v they_o annalum_n &_o baculum_fw-la for_o their_o induction_n to_o their_o benefice_n say_v that_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o return_v into_o england_n with_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o bary_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o contention_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o three_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v force_v again_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n pascalis_n and_o thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o once_o more_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n primi_fw-la where_o he_o live_v three_o year_n go_v and_o return_v often_o from_o lion_n to_o rome_n say_v malmesbury_n florentius_n and_o hoveden_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o do_v set_v down_o diverse_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pascalis_n both_o to_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o k._n henry_n himself_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o first_o why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v by_o clerk_n william_n he_o have_v demand_v say_v grave_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la videris_fw-la expetere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o greive_v we_o much_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o no_o way_n we_o can_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v or_o suffer_v investiture_n to_o be_v make_v by_o your_o excellency_n it_o will_v turn_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o favour_n again_o prospice_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la utrum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la a_o decus_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la &_o religiosissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anselmus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuo_fw-la lateri_fw-la adharere_fw-la tuo_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o reguo_fw-la consistere_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la bonae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la audierant_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quid_fw-la lequentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o consider_v my_o most_o dear_a child_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o bishop_n as_o anselmus_n be_v shall_v fear_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o live_v with_o you_o or_o to_o remain_v in_o your_o kingdom_n what_o will_v man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o who_o hitherto_o have_v hear_v so_o great_a good_a of_o your_o proceed_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v from_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 11._o but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o some_o difficultye_n in_o normandy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o perceive_v great_a discontentment_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o holy_a archbishop_n anselm_n as_o of_o the_o grievous_a exaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o non_fw-fr facâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la naerrari_fw-la miseria_fw-la say_v florentius_n quam_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—errâ—_n anglorum_fw-la propter_fw-la exactiones_fw-la regis_fw-la 1106._o the_o misery_n can_v hardly_o be_v declare_v which_o england_n do_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exaction_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o &_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n he_o think_v best_a to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o anselm_n remain_v in_o continual_a fast_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n reconcile_v and_o there_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o investiture_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v secure_o into_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o he_o do_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o wit_n the_o 15._o of_o august_n the_o k._n confident_a now_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o agreement_n gather_v present_o a_o army_n against_o his_o enemy_n &_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o ensue_v enter_v battle_n with_o they_o amendment_n have_v a_o singular_a victory_n &_o take_v therein_o both_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n &_o william_n earl_n of_o morton_n &_o robert_n earl_n of_o stutavill_n william_n crispin_n and_o all_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o normandy_n with_o they_o whereof_o present_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n of_o joy_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o england_n say_v florentius_n and_o the_o next_o spring_n abouâ—_n easter_n return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o say_a prisoner_n and_o leave_v normandy_n whole_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o his_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a consult_v for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o they_o not_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o that_o consultation_n lest_o his_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v over-borne_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v albeit_o diverse_a say_v florentius_n do_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v practise_v yet_o other_o allege_v the_o censure_n both_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o pascalis_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o other_o privilege_n and_o regalitye_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n cause_v anselmus_n to_o be_v present_a 1107._o statuit_fw-la say_v florentius_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o reliquum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la baculi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la vel_fw-la annuli_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la abbatia_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la laicam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o angliâ—_n investiretur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_n for_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v invest_v of_o any_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n or_o power_n with_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o ring_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bary_n against_o such_o investiture_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 14._o and_o thus_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o which_o malmesbury_n then_o live_v recount_v as_o do_v of_o conscience_n say_v inuestituras_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o anselmum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o &_o sancto_n petro_n remisit_fw-la he_o do_v release_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n after_o many_o controversy_n have_v there_o about_o with_o anselmus_n investiture_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o afterward_o anselm_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o upon_o the_o year_n 1114._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v induce_v his_o son-in-law_n the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v also_o the_o say_a investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o scandalous_a broil_n with_o the_o precedent_a pope_n yea_o and_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n not_o long_o before_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o main_n army_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v for_o certain_a day_n pope_n paescalis_n that_o sit_v before_o calixtus_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v investiture_n which_o now_o upon_o a_o better_a mind_n he_o give_v over_o again_o for_o this_o i_o
find_v record_v by_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n that_o calixtus_n be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o present_o come_v into_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n send_v diverse_a bishop_n at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o that_o council_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o person_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o gesorse_n in_o normandy_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la multae_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v between_o they_o say_v hoveden_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o the_o meeting_n of_o so_o great_a personage_n 272._o but_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o normandy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o custom_n confirm_v which_o his_o father_n have_v in_o england_n and_o normandy_n &_o especial_o that_o none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n except_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o controversy_n fall_v out_o which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o hoveden_n 15._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n â—â—thority_n and_o the_o recourse_n to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moâ—â—_n moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o soon_o after_o this_o meeting_n i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n make_v the_o like_a atonement_n with_o the_o same_o calixtus_n which_o malmesbury_n record_v in_o these_o wordâ—_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a bless_a trinity_n i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n calixtus_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v remit_v free_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o ring_n and_o staff_n and_o do_v yield_v and_o permit_v that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o my_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n there_o be_v make_v canonical_a election_n and_o free_a consecration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o be_v end_v that_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a controversy_n that_o have_v last_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n above_o fifty_o year_n say_v malmesbury_n about_o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n pretend_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n by_o different_a pope_n but_o yet_o never_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o incident_a to_o their_o crown_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o privilege_n in_o some_o case_n as_o the_o be_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o investiture_n how_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a for_o albeit_o some_o have_v think_v and_o write_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a relation_n 774._o in_o sigebert_n his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o these_o investiture_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o afterward_o yea_o and_o rather_o take_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o by_o certain_a prince_n by_o invasion_n of_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o church_n private_o first_o &_o then_o more_o public_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o pretend_v by_o their_o successor_n than_o grant_v by_o special_a gift_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n aâ—_n alâ—â—_n prince_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d first_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v the_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—tures_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o do_v grant_v they_o revoke_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o notable_a abuse_n which_o thereof_o do_v ensue_v by_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church_n by_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n 17._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v hereby_o that_o as_o well_o those_o prince_n which_o violent_o take_v these_o investiture_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o that_o may_v have_v they_o perhaps_o grant_v for_o a_o time_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v pretend_v to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v whole_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o when_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n the_o foresay_a pope_n paescalis_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o constrain_a grant_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o say_a investiture_n apostolic_a he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o bull._n illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la diguitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n therefore_o that_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v unto_o your_o predecessor_n catholic_a emperor_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o charter_n we_o grant_v also_o to_o you_o and_o do_v confirm_v by_o this_o present_a privilege_n and_o charter_n that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o symmony_n you_o may_v give_v the_o investiture_n of_o staff_n &_o ring_n 94._o and_o that_o after_o the_o say_a investiture_n they_o may_v canonical_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 18._o and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o so_o great_a &_o potent_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o grant_v albeit_o perforce_o of_o such_o little_a piece_n and_o rag_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v how_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n moment_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o attorney_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v she_o all_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o procurement_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o costly_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o at_o home_n in_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o so_o main_n a_o army_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n labour_n and_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extort_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o small_a piece_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 19_o but_o now_o all_o be_v amend_v and_o accommodate_v again_o &_o as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o father-in-law_n k._n henry_n yield_v up_o all_o their_o pretend_a right_n in_o those_o investiture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o more_o in_o render_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o their_o act_n be_v presume_v principal_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o our_o k._n henry_n all_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v his_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n 20._o and_o this_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v some_o 15._o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o may_v show_v diverse_a evident_a argument_n of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o his_o often_o send_v to_o rome_n
to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniuâ—_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n aâ—_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n â—â—_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n â—â—â—â—ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o â—_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dommâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguineâ—â—â—eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abseâ—â—_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11â—4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o
canterbury_n where_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n lie_v henry_n where_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n go_v barefoot_n and_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v demand_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n humble_o beseech_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n will_v give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o stroke_n of_o a_o discipline_n or_o whip_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n &_o then_o put_v one_o his_o apparel_n again_o which_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n he_o have_v put_v of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o give_v precious_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o among_o other_o forty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a rent_n for_o maintenance_n of_o light_n at_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wach_v fast_a &_o prayer_n for_o three_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o say_a martyr_n be_v please_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n god_n also_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o king_n sin_n so_o walsingham_n 20._o and_o present_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devout_a in_o humble_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o say_a martyr_n tomb_n in_o canterbury_n god_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o his_o rebellious_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v take_v ship_v to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a navye_n into_o england_n against_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o tempest_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o all_o his_o people_n penance_n by_o who_o help_n he_o soon_o pacify_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o thence_o go_v present_o over_o into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lead_v prisoner_n with_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n of_o scotland_n with_o diverse_a other_o enemy_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o so_o terrify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n that_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o roan_n as_o they_o retire_v present_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n richard_n &_o geffrey_n so_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v again_o all_o come_v home_o together_o in_o one_o ship_n say_v walsingham_n who_o a_o little_a before_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o wide_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o k._n henry_n devotion_n at_o that_o time_n which_o petrus_n blesenâ—is_n also_o that_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o he_o do_v â—estifie_v &_o recount_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o archbish._n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o k._n henry_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o good_a success_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o special_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n illud_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n noveritis_fw-la say_v he_o dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la suis_fw-la patronum_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v hold_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n for_o his_o chief_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o strait_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nubergensis_n â—_o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o so_o intrinsical_v with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a q_o eleanor_n to_o prison_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v his_o loose_a life_n with_o other_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n for_o punishment_n permit_v that_o albeit_o two_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n die_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v richard_n and_o john_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o again_o do_v so_o afflict_v and_o press_v he_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o desolate_a end_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v though_o some_o other_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o loose_a life_n as_o to_o his_o irreverent_a deal_n sometime_o in_o church-matter_n for_o so_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n 153._o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n do_v testify_v say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la host_n vestros_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la vos_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la devotum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o or_o animate_v your_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o then_o for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o you_o have_v sometime_o show_v yourself_o less_o devout_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n henry_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o year_n 22_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v breefer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v only_o two_o that_o seruive_v he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n richard_n &_o john_n for_o that_o the_o two_o other_o henry_n that_o be_v crown_v and_o name_v by_o he_o k._n henry_n and_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o britain_n after_o their_o many_o tumultuation_n conspiracy_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o say_a father_n die_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o live_v he_o have_v little_a comfort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o and_o yet_o prove_v this_o richard_n no_o very_o evil_a king_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v though_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n which_o man_n ascribe_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n against_o his_o say_a father_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o both_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n conspire_v often_o against_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n her_o colleague_n and_o confederate_n break_v his_o faith_n with_o he_o richard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n persidious_o take_v and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v disasterous_o slay_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o castle_n against_o he_o as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v 24._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o way_n true_o catholic_a &_o in_o no_o point_n different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o day_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o controversy_n he_o be_v most_o obedient_a &_o devout_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o all_o his_o action_n rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o recomendation_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v captive_n say_v pp_n christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la susceperat_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v special_o take_v into_o her_o protection_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o unjust_o detain_v etc._n etc._n 25._o but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o his_o other_o life_n and_o action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o first_o to_o go_v in_o order_n and_o name_v some_o few_o of_o many_o it_o be_v register_v by_o hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o his_o coronation_n how_o religious_o and_o humble_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o 2._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o call_v himself_o king_n but_o duke_n only_o until_o he_o be_v crown_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dux_n say_v he_o add_v altar_n veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n come_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o
what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritudâ—ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o roâ—â—_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n clemeâ—â—_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o
pretence_n of_o many_o cause_n appeal_v therein_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o appeal_n pronounce_v notwithstanding_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n not_o only_o revoke_v the_o say_a sentence_n but_o exempt_v moreover_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o bishopric_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v so_o as_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o england_n 37._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o k._n richard_n himself_o who_o be_v valiant_o occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n have_v many_o cross_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n from_o that_o war_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o return_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o treat_v present_o with_o earl_n john_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o brother_n territorye_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o against_o king_n richard_n france_n beside_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o prince_n arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n to_o geffrey_n johns_n elder_a brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v give_v out_o that_o king_n richard_n himself_o have_v write_v from_o sicily_n which_o point_n be_v much_o fear_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o fast_a league_n and_o begin_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n which_o when_o k._n richard_n understand_v and_o that_o pope_n celestinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o letter_n and_o other_o diligence_n can_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o sedition_n at_o home_n by_o partes-takinge_a he_o be_v force_v sore_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o public_a lamentation_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o leave_v that_o war_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v even_o now_o almost_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v as_o the_o event_n also_o show_v for_o that_o soon_o after_o die_v the_o saladine_n by_o who_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n richard_n have_v recover_v jerusalem_n 38._o but_o he_o return_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n fall_v into_o great_a misery_n for_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n upon_o pretence_n of_o certain_a injury_n receive_v from_o he_o &_o his_o people_n in_o the_o war_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o austria_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o more_o than_o fifteen_o month_n prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o end_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o ransom_n partly_o in_o present_a money_n and_o partly_o in_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n leave_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o after_o four_o year_n absence_n the_o say_a king_n return_v 39_o but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o many_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o of_o the_o afflict_a lady_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n eleanor_n who_o write_v three_o large_a letter_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o london_n pp_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o her_o husband_n k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o she_o begin_v one_o say_v thus_o sanè_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la differt_fw-la dolour_n sorrow_n true_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n and_o then_o gentes_fw-la diwlsae_fw-la populi_fw-la lacerati_fw-la provinciae_fw-la desolatae_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la supplicant_n tibi_fw-la quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la celestinus_fw-la these_o nation_n here_o divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o absence_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o people_n tear_v and_o break_v in_o themselves_o these_o desolate_a province_n do_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n make_v supplication_n to_o you_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o then_o again_o moveat_fw-la te_fw-la sum_n pontifex_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la huius_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la infalicissimae_fw-la dolour_n saltem_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la gemituâ—_n interfectorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la denique_fw-la pressura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v you_o move_v o_o high_a priest_n if_o not_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o i_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a sinner_n yet_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o slay_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n thereof_o ensue_v and_o with_o the_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o holy_a people_n and_o yet_o further_o duo_o filii_fw-la mihi_fw-la supererant_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la qui_fw-la body_n mihi_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o damnatae_fw-la supersunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rex_fw-la richardus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la johannes_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regnum_fw-la captivi_fw-la depopulatur_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o vastat_fw-la incendijs_fw-la two_o only_a child_n of_o many_o remain_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n which_o now_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a and_o damn_a woman_n become_v a_o torment_n king_n richard_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n do_v spoil_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o say_a captive_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 40._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o lamentable_a effect_n write_v this_o afflict_a mother_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o those_o day_n request_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o compel_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v her_o son_n the_o king_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v she_o many_o vehement_a speech_n &_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 145._o nun_n petro_n apostolo_n say_v she_o &_o in_o eo_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la regenda_fw-la committitur_fw-la benedictus_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la dux_n à _fw-la iugo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la eximitur_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la zelus_n phinees_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n celestinus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o all_o power_n and_o government_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o man_n no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o duke_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n illud_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la exeratis_fw-la in_o malesicos_fw-la pater_fw-la gladium_fw-la petri_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n 146._o &_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestati_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nun_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n di_fw-it cens_fw-la 16._o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la quare_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanto_fw-la temporetam_fw-la negligenter_n immò_fw-la tam_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la defertis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la non_fw-la audetis_fw-la sed_fw-la dicetis_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commissam_fw-la esto_fw-la certè_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la animas_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la tenent_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la robis_fw-la in_o expedito_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la evacuet_fw-la this_o only_o remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o â—â—ter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o
temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speakâ—_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la â—obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experiencâ—_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n thâ—_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la â—enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diverâ—_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la
ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o morâ—â—â—_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n oâ—_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thiâ—d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o
necessity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d sail_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o say_a synod_n forbid_v the_o same_o by_o his_o supreme_a justicer_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_a archbishop_n admit_v not_o the_o prohibition_n prohibition_n archiepiscopus_fw-la say_v hoveden_n generale_fw-mi celebravit_fw-la concilium_fw-la londony_n apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufredi_n filii_fw-la petri_n comitis_fw-la de_fw-fr essexia_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la summi_fw-la justiciarij_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o archbishop_n do_v celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o geffrey_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o king_n inclination_n in_o this_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o hold_v their_o council_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a secular_a prohibition_n of_o the_o supreme_a justicer_n and_o hoveden_n that_o be_v then_o live_v set_v down_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n at_o large_a of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o several_o repeat_v saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la save_v in_o all_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o soon_o add_v for_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o to_o ensue_v which_o may_v add_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o national_n council_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o read_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n do_v egg_n he_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a prohibition_n of_o his_o justicer_n before_o mention_v nay_o not_o only_o be_v k._n john_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n at_o this_o time_n but_o otherwise_o also_o show_v himself_o very_o devout_a &_o pious_a by_o many_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o author_n reign_n that_o when_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n at_o london_n king_n john_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v moreover_o to_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recount_v furthermore_o that_o nâ—â—_n long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n name_v cistercienses_n come_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o 〈…〉_z ence_o all_o their_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o 〈…〉_z say_v our_o author_n divina_fw-la inspi_v 〈…〉_z cecidit_fw-la 〈…〉_z omiam_fw-la postulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d liberalitye_n fall_v down_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o foot_n make_v they_o pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v free_o in_o his_o forest_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v buyld_v they_o a_o monastery_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v sound_v both_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o the_o monasterye_n of_o farendon_n â—â—â—â—ayles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—x-hallâ—_a so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a king_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v many_o good_a part_n 55._o but_o about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n to_o the_o worse_a partâ—_n which_o some_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n eleanor_n his_o mother_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n worse_o to_o who_o he_o bare_a respect_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o her_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o affliction_n she_o take_v of_o k._n johns_n cruelty_n towards_o arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o nephew_n who_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n of_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o roan_n in_o the_o year_n 1203._o by_o poison_n 2215._o as_o some_o man_n think_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n johns_n own_o hand_n and_o his_o young_a sister_n carry_v prisoner_n into_o england_n &_o keep_v in_o bristoâ—_n castle_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o though_o both_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n then_o k._n john_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n geffrey_n by_o marriage_n earl_n of_o britain_n 56._o from_o this_o beginning_n then_o of_o domestical_a blood_n k._n john_n fall_v into_o his_o other_o rage_n of_o disâ—reâ—â—â—â—_n life_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o this_o particular_a occasion_n fall_v ouâ—â—_n that_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o youâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z the_o king_n desire_v to_o prefer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o greatâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z principal_n monk_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z election_n appertain_v to_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z canterbury_n to_o further_a that_o election_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈…〉_z cret_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o before_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subprior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n have_v 〈…〉_z away_o towards_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o disclose_v himself_o until_o he_o come_v thither_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v upon_o offence_n take_v with_o he_o for_o discover_v himself_o 〈…〉_z election_n in_o flaunders_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o instance_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n present_a they_o choose_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 〈◊〉_d he_o his_o letter_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o king_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o rome_n adjoin_v special_a messenger_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o all_o meâ—â—es_v possible_a for_o his_o admittance_n 57_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v two_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monkâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d two_o several_a man_n and_o that_o the_o covent_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o persuade_v they_o for_o concord_n sake_n to_o choose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a two_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o do_v and_o tookeâ—_n certain_a english_a cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n name_v stephen_n longâ—â—â—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o most_o commendable_a life_n but_o not_o know_v or_o like_v by_o the_o king_n churchman_n both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o universitye_n of_o france_n and_o not_o of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—â—cured_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n shall_v be_v reject_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a distemper_n of_o passion_n as_o be_v lamentable_a for_o first_o have_v make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n elect_v archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v into_o france_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o england_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o canterbury_n to_o seize_v both_o on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n â—â—_o also_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o vexation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o say_v expulse_v monk_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n berlin_n in_o that_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o covent_n 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n angustine_n and_o more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o exasperation_n
for_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o point_n follow_v 8._o first_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o say_a acknowledgement_n in_o all_o former_a king_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o deflect_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o their_o step_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v at_o least_o have_v be_v note_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o some_o record_n remain_v thereof_o as_o there_o do_v of_o other_o point_n which_o be_v any_o way_n singular_a in_o he_o second_o we_o find_v this_o king_n much_o commend_v for_o pious_a devotion_n by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n 1274._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o life_n give_v a_o brief_a note_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n life_n and_o death_n say_v first_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsburie_a and_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o diverse_a bishop_n baron_n and_o noble_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 3_o at_o what_o time_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o then_o devout_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v all_o forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o have_v extreme_a unction_n and_o so_o humble_o embrace_v the_o cross_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o almighty_a god_n add_v further_o of_o his_o devotion_n in_o his_o life_n that_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o mass_n sing_v and_o more_o private_o beside_o and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o host_n consecrate_v he_o will_v go_v himself_o and_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n and_o after_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o 9_o he_o tell_v also_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o s._n lewes_n k._n of_o france_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o some_o few_o year_n young_a than_o k._n henry_n confer_v oftentimes_o with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o devotion_n france_n and_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v more_o to_o hear_v often_o preach_v than_o many_o mass_n k._n henry_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n than_o to_o hear_v another_o man_n talk_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o eloquentlie_o 10._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o k._n henry_n both_o living_n and_o die_v so_o catholicklie_o as_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v of_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o agree_v full_o in_o judgement_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o people_n at_o that_o time_n do_v think_v it_o to_o have_v excess_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la legati_fw-la facere_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o his_o late_a year_n but_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat._n and_o further_o in_o another_o place_n ipso_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempus_fw-la rex_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la deceret_fw-la aut_fw-la expediret_fw-la se_fw-la suumque_fw-la regnum_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la exhareditationis_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la obligaâ—it_fw-la at_o that_o very_a time_n also_o the_o king_n otherwise_o then_o be_v decent_a or_o expedient_a do_v oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o under_o pain_n of_o disinheritage_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 11._o and_o many_o time_n elswere_v be_v this_o complaint_n renew_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o much_o mislike_v this_o over_o much_o subjection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o diverse_a great_a commodity_n ensue_v often_o thereby_o both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n write_v hereby_o more_o confident_o and_o effectual_o unto_o he_o rome_n for_o amend_v certain_a error_n of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yea_o threaten_a he_o also_o with_o excommunication_n when_o need_n require_v whereof_o the_o say_v paris_n write_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n anger_n begin_v to_o be_v heat_n against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o amend_v his_o accustom_a excess_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o lautence_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o many_o other_o that_o earnest_o urge_v he_o he_o threaten_v after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o he_o without_o fruit_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o after_o his_o baron_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o diverse_a year_n in_o war_n pope_n vrban_n the_o 4._o say_v matthew_n paris_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n sabinian_n as_o far_o as_o bellen_n in_o france_n to_o pronounce_v there_o and_o set_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a baron_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v vrban_n his_o mean_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o that_o succeed_v he_o peace_n follow_v again_o in_o the_o say_a realm_n after_o many_o year_n of_o war_n &_o civil_a commotion_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o event_n succeed_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o his_o brother_n richard_n surname_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o edward_n the_o prince_n be_v take_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o sometime_o the_o baron_n have_v the_o worse_a and_o simon_n momfort_n earl_n of_o licester_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n three_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o many_o misery_n distress_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v on_o both_o part_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o warlike_a affair_n but_o especial_o of_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o wave_n and_o turmoil_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n of_o great_a man_n humour_n and_o passion_n do_v swell_v stir_v up_o or_o calm_v the_o same_o but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o question_n be_v of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n between_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o bishop_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o evident_a point_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v these_o in_o effect_n first_o and_o principal_o for_o all_o point_n of_o say_v and_o belief_n which_o point_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o england_n nor_o other_o wise_a than_o they_o come_v authorize_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o second_o for_o matter_n of_o manner_n in_o like_a form_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n see_v as_o to_o be_v observe_v general_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n england_n present_o admit_v the_o same_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a national_a or_o several_a to_o every_o commonwealth_n england_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o her_o state_n peace_n and_o quietness_n 14._o and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v by_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o his_o father_n k._n john_n out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o grant_v upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o confirm_v again_o and_o publish_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o catholic_a successor_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o clergy_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o king_n as_o namely_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a dispensation_n election_n institution_n admission_n confirmationâ—_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o like_a all_o gather_n of_o synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n excommunication_n absolution_n indulgence_n judge_v and_o determine_v of_o
church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v notâ—_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o câ—â—rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o hâ—ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la â—â—_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o othâ—â—_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ouâ—r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n neâ—il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
pro_fw-la eius_fw-la anima_fw-la deprecetur_fw-la that_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o see_v that_o cross_n may_v pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o particular_a erect_v stow_n out_o of_o ancient_a record_n do_v affirm_v the_o say_a king_n to_o have_v bestow_v two_o manor_n and_o nine_o hamlet_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a obit_n for_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o for_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n 7._o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o such_o action_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o procure_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o solemn_a &_o most_o honourable_a translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o three_o english_a saint_n â—dward_o in_o his_o day_n s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o consent_v also_o and_o concur_v that_o q_o eleanor_n his_o mother_n shall_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v veil_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o almesbury_n and_o enjoy_v her_o dowry_n which_o be_v great_a that_o she_o have_v in_o england_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n primi_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o consent_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o own_o dear_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n also_o to_o who_o he_o have_v design_v a_o great_a and_o high_a state_n by_o marriage_n shall_v follow_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o religion_n life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n though_o in_o this_o late_a he_o have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n to_o win_v himself_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o former_a 8._o and_o final_o this_o other_o act_n also_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o full_a complement_n of_o his_o piety_n when_o he_o be_v in_o good_a tune_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o be_v present_a that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1297._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o before_o he_o die_v be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o his_o war_n and_o have_v extreme_o vex_v his_o people_n both_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n with_o heavy_a exaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a break_v grievous_o with_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o july_n before_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o westminster_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a scaffolde_n of_o timber_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n on_o the_o other_o and_o his_o little_a prince_n edward_n before_o he_o edward_n erumpentibus_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la say_v our_o author_n veniam_fw-la de_fw-la commissis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n break_v forth_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o govern_v they_o so_o well_o and_o quiet_o as_o become_v a_o king_n to_o do_v but_o have_v take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o say_n behold_v i_o go_v now_o to_o expose_v myself_o and_o my_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o you_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o if_o i_o return_v again_o you_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o the_o place_n that_o now_o you_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o all_o that_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o and_o if_o i_o return_v not_o then_o take_v this_o my_o child_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o your_o king_n whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n weep_v abundant_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o people_n with_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o arm_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordination_n so_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o this_o for_o his_o piety_n scotland_n 9_o but_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o violent_a proceed_n diverse_a time_n with_o his_o subject_n there_o want_v not_o also_o many_o example_n especial_o in_o exact_v often_o and_o great_a subsidy_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o war_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o wales_n wherein_o he_o be_v continual_o employ_v &_o be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o deed_n that_o ever_o bring_v wales_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o england_n lecline_v the_o last_o prince_n thereof_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o brother_n david_n likewise_o apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o london_n by_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n 10._o alexander_n also_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v decease_v and_o all_o his_o issue_n extinguish_v k._n edward_n as_o chief_a lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n against_o robert_n bruse_n earl_n of_o valenand_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n bind_v themselves_o by_o obligation_n which_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edward_n edovard_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o but_o assist_v the_o say_v bruse_n &_o make_v recourse_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o to_o prohibit_v k._n edward_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o his_o war_n against_o scotland_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o infinite_a expense_n both_o in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o offspring_n of_o bruse_n prevail_v in_o that_o country_n 11._o but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o war_n and_o many_o necessity_n thereon_o depend_v k._n edward_n be_v force_v great_o to_o press_v his_o people_n with_o exaction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o forfeit_n and_o buy_v again_o their_o libertye_n especial_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la privilege_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o forrest_n which_o as_o voluntary_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o afterward_o the_o same_o not_o be_v observe_v upon_o instant_a suit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nobility_n and_o contribution_n grant_v he_o for_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v it_o two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o his_o life_n &_o as_o often_o revoke_v the_o same_o again_o until_o he_o have_v more_o money_n and_o last_o of_o all_o 1307._o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o keep_v the_o say_a charter_n &_o privilege_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n &_o by_o force_n of_o his_o people_n importunity_n 12._o we_o read_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n 1278._o he_o do_v deprive_v many_o famous_a monasterye_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n of_o their_o ancient_a accustom_a libertye_n &_o namely_o among_o other_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o both_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o coronation_n and_o wherein_o his_o father_n and_o other_o his_o ancestor_n body_n lay_v and_o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1295._o he_o use_v great_a violence_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n edward_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o have_v their_o monasterye_n build_v by_o stranger_n in_o england_n for_o he_o take_v their_o monastery_n and_o good_n from_o they_o allow_v only_o to_o every_o monk_n 18._o penny_n a_o week_n for_o his_o mayntenaunce_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o the_o monasterye_n of_o england_n to_o be_v search_v and_o all_o their_o treasure_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n to_o his_o exchequer_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o say_a war_n and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o same_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmunds-bury_a and_o demand_v a_o great_a contribution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o clergy_n deny_v it_o pretend_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o constitution_n late_o make_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o whereby_o he_o do_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o any_o such_o exaction_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereat_o king_n edward_n be_v offend_v clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o contradicte_n the_o say_a constitution_n yet_o he_o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o
ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o bâ—_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richardâ—_n â—_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o themâ—_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o câ—uâ—e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n â—â—ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n auâ—â—â—â—â—â—y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
stranger_n that_o have_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o the_o realm_n both_o religious_a and_o other_o to_o which_o consideration_n he_o have_v these_o particular_a motive_n peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n and_o state_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o succession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n male_a in_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o 4._o surname_v the_o fair_a that_o by_o his_o mother_n queen_n isabel_n be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v frenchman_n have_v and_o lie_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o thereby_o not_o fit_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o teach_v preach_v or_o reside_v there_o king_n edward_n beside_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n enter_v into_o jealousy_n also_o of_o state_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n in_o france_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o prick_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n and_o law_n which_o he_o do_v 4._o but_o yet_o write_v first_o thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n request_v redress_n and_o remedy_n immediate_o from_o that_o sea_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v â—341_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v walsingham_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o which_o once_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n but_o of_o profuse_a liberality_n make_v provision_n unto_o two_o french_a cardinal_n for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n upon_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v first_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o surcease_v and_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o then_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o famous_a letter_n say_v our_o author_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o and_o other_o do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la clemanti_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o vniversalâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_n &_o anglia_fw-it etc._n etc._n â—â—â—uota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la six_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o letter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o how_o all_o the_o bishopric_n prelacye_n rome_n and_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a king_n â—ishops_n and_o nobleman_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o poor_a releive_v the_o church_n serve_v the_o prince_n assist_v by_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o say_a prelate_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o â—_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o otherwise_o often_o repeat_v upon_o other_o occasion_n all_o these_o good_a end_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a reserve_v the_o collâ—tions_n of_o such_o spiritual_a live_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unfit_a man_n &_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v prefer_v and_o thereby_o englishman_n discourage_v and_o damnify_v the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o presentation_n &_o many_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n ensue_v 3._o 6._o wherefore_o consider_v all_o these_o point_n say_v the_o king_n pâ—â—sata_fw-la etiam_fw-la devotionis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la &_o â—â—pulus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la perstiterunt_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o our_o kingly_a family_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v persevere_v hitherto_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o seem_v right_a that_o you_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v with_o paternal_a affection_n alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o say_a child_n and_o permit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v have_v that_o solace_n as_o to_o present_v fit_a person_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n and_o that_o cathedral_n church_n &_o other_o of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n restriction_n by_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o â—â—seech_v your_o benignity_n to_o vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foresaâ—â—_n scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o put_v quick_o some_o whole-some_a temperament_n unto_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o do_v â—â—â—rence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v your_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o paternae_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la quie_n scamâ—â—_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—lissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sua_fw-la sancta_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la prospera_fw-la &_o lonâ—â—â—_n the_o most_o high_a god_n preserve_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o many_o and_o prosperous_a year_n give_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n over_o france_n and_o 27._o over_o england_n 7._o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n edward_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o restraint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v more_o his_o confidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n he_o send_v soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o year_n unto_o the_o say_a clement_n the_o 6._o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n pope_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n spenser_n and_o stafford_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n say_v walsingham_n but_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v 4._o year_n before_o that_o write_v large_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o say_a right_n unto_o this_o man_n predecessor_n pope_n benedictus_n the_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o antwerp_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1339._o and_o 13._o of_o his_o reign_n 8._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o other_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o cardinal_n amabilium_fw-la deo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegio_fw-la venerando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o large_a demonstration_n of_o his_o title_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la apud_fw-la vestrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la detrahentium_fw-la informatio_fw-la amula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o emulous_a information_n of_o detractor_n he_o find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o a_o son_n of_o you_o as_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o immoveable_o persist_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v intimate_v this_o process_n of_o our_o justice_n to_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o by_o detain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o holy_a highness_n that_o by_o your_o supreme_a and_o holy_a measure_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n whereunto_o belong_v upon_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o supereminency_n of_o tribunal_n you_o will_v favour_v our_o right_n so_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n froâ—â—â—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v hâ—â—e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictioâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n â—â—_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n â—_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v doâ—e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o he_o soon_o after_o together_o with_o his_o life_n by_o the_o cruel_a ambition_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n so_o little_a motion_n make_v his_o oration_n and_o protestation_n against_o ambition_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n 2._o this_o man_n enter_v then_o with_o such_o boisterous_a and_o unnatural_a iniquity_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n 1485._o continue_v that_o violent_a government_n for_o two_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o though_o with_o many_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o final_o lose_v it_o again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o prove_v with_o a_o short_a experience_n than_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n have_v do_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n that_o place_n bring_v to_o the_o violent_a possessor_n especial_o if_o injustice_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o disastrous_a small_a success_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n call_v afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o 24._o year_n year_n with_o different_a success_n in_o different_a time_n for_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n want_v not_o wave_n and_o surge_n and_o some_o troublesome_a motion_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o many_o great_a tempest_n and_o fierce_a storm_n have_v inquiet_v the_o sea_n before_o but_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v more_o calm_a mild_a and_o sweet_a he_o have_v partly_o by_o his_o offspring_n and_o lineage_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o marriage_n stop_v that_o great_a breach_n and_o inundation_n of_o misery_n that_o break_v into_o our_o realm_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o calm_v and_o quiet_v man_n mind_n humour_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o leave_v his_o realm_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o these_o four_o prince_n then_o succeed_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o between_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n together_o except_v one_o or_o two_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o controversy_n &_o another_o be_v crown_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n king_n richard_n the_o three_o howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o lineage_n family_n faction_n pretention_n or_o succession_n they_o be_v opposite_a or_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n judgement_n or_o action_n for_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o all_o one_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o form_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o very_a point_n also_o of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o may_v brief_o beside_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v proof_n 5._o first_o for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v either_o by_o friend_n or_o adversaries_n if_o any_o such_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o especial_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a contention_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n wherein_o both_o part_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o if_o any_o least_o sign_n or_o signification_n have_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o different_a judgement_n or_o affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n their_o adversaries_n will_v have_v urge_v the_o same_o present_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v proof_n 6._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_v under_o these_o king_n as_o under_o all_o former_a except_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a case_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o that_o all_o english_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v elect_v or_o nominate_v to_o any_o dignity_n have_v ever_o their_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o their_o pall_v the_o archbishop_n also_o of_o canterbury_n that_o live_v with_o these_o king_n thomas_n bewser_n john_n morton_n henry_n deane_n and_o william_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o last_o catholic_a archbishop_n that_o hold_v that_o sea_n immediate_o before_o thomas_n cranmer_n all_o these_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o point_n of_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o their_o catholic_a predecessor_n write_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o other_o protestant-writer_n in_o relate_v their_o commission_n in_o sit_v upon_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 7._o three_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o story_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o wickcliffian_n sectary_n and_o lollard_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v under_o these_o prince_n proof_n then_o common_o under_o any_o other_o before_o which_o sectary_n as_o be_v know_v do_v principal_o impugn_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 7._o which_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o have_v do_v or_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v evil_o affect_v themselves_o that_o way_n and_o the_o say_a fox_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o his_o life_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o paint_a and_o print_v pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o labour_v more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a proof_n and_o clear_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v never_o more_o intercourse_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n then_o under_o these_o prince_n to_o wit_n for_o induction_n and_o investiture_n to_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o dispensation_n indulgence_n interpretation_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n privilege_n franquise_n &_o charter_n for_o confirmation_n of_o church_n chapel_n college_n or_o monastery_n that_o be_v build_v diverse_a embassage_n also_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o special_a legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n upon_o particular_a urgent_a occasion_n and_o as_o these_o king_n have_v always_o their_o orator_n ledger_n in_o that_o court_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n their_o ordinary_a nunciâ—s_n yea_o and_o collector_n also_o of_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n in_o england_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o polidor_n 7._o who_o among_o other_o commend_v high_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n hadryan_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n collector_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o as_o himself_o also_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o this_o than_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o general_a note_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v particular_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v over_o tedious_a now_o then_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v brief_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n attorney_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o s._n johns_n 7.20_o to_o have_v sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o judgement_n of_o law_n the_o same_o be_v disallow_v the_o catholic_a divine_a m._n attorney_n repeat_v still_o the_o word_n law_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
the_o memory_n of_o queen_n marâ—e_v without_o mention_v she_o at_o all_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v also_o but_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n without_o overpass_v of_o any_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v thereby_o the_o break_a and_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o this_o new_a headshipp_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n have_v contradict_v all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o his_o day_n so_o his_o son_n though_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o headshipp_n after_o he_o &_o then_o come_v the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n again_o wherein_o it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o race_n of_o all_o her_o ancestor_n progenitor_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o so_o as_o here_o m._n attorney_n prescription_n can_v be_v very_o small_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a three_o thereof_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o q._n marie_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v begin_v again_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o deduction_n 32._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o queen_n marie_n have_v as_o a_o devout_a obedient_a and_o catholic_a princess_n return_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o her_o father_n find_v they_o and_o her_o grandfather_n leave_v they_o she_o repeal_v and_o mortify_v all_o such_o statute_n of_o innovation_n and_o new_a device_n as_o she_o find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o fancy_n what_o soever_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n reduce_v herself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o namely_o also_o in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o she_o say_v father_n day_n punish_v likewise_o diverse_a of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o those_o new_a innovation_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mame_o and_o above_o other_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n who_o enter_v catholik_o as_o be_v think_v into_o that_o dignity_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o fail_v or_o dissent_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o by_o god_n judgement_n come_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o that_o in_o particular_a against_o which_o his_o noble_a and_o learned_a predecessor_n lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v fight_v most_o famous_o above_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n cranmer_n first_o of_o all_o decline_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o other_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a first_o statute_n make_v chief_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentarye_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v what_o ground_n or_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a know_v religion_n and_o cast_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o alteration_n as_o these_o be_v for_o that_o after_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v she_o young_a sister_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o lady_n of_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v all_o again_o agree_v in_o all_o point_v neither_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a alteration_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o believe_v &_o worship_v god_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o in_o some_o of_o which_o innovation_n by_o the_o say_v young_a sister_n against_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o only_a two_o queen_n that_o ever_o have_v reign_v in_o their_o own_o right_n within_o our_o land_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o so_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n race_n §._o v_o 1603._o 34._o this_o lady_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n come_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o foresay_a queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n be_v persuade_v to_o resume_v and_o take_v to_o herself_o that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o queen_n mary_n her_o elder_a sister_n have_v refuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o i_o say_v she_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o know_v she_o change_n and_o converse_v with_o she_o both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o great_a desire_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o opinion_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o her_o present_a state_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a pope_n sentence_n pass_v against_o her_o legitimation_n â—_z &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o parent_n marriage_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v desect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o due_a to_o she_o â—â—ough_o the_o other_o illegitimation_n 35._o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n it_o in_o herself_o especial_o when_o by_o negociation_n of_o some_o that_o desire_v the_o change_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o she_o under_o this_o plausive_a title_n of_o a_o act_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n itself_o so_o cunning_o and_o â—â—â—ertly_o pen_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v as_o throughout_o the_o same_o â—â—re_n be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o everywhere_a be_v iterate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o come_v in_o the_o devise_n before_o mention_v of_o supreme_a governess_n with_o authority_n to_o visit_v reform_v correct_v error_n heresy_n câ—â—ses_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o this_o lady_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n mislike_n &_o reprehension_n thereof_o before_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v little_a opinion_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o day_n not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v one_o of_o her_o sex_n supreme_a in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n iâ—_n ijt_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o god_n for_o man_n or_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 36._o but_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o in_o good_a sadness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o
now_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v his_o word_n not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o old_a queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o her_o ancestor_n king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o couch_v their_o word_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o authority_n she_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v &_o admit_v thereof_o for_o the_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v by_o such_o as_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v therein_o consider_v also_o her_o foresaid_a sharpness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n especial_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o pleasantness_n jest_n thereat_o herself_o say_v look_v what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v i_o 37._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n &_o some_o other_o which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v of_o the_o good_a disposition_n this_o decease_a princess_n have_v of_o herself_o towards_o catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o diverse_a year_n after_o if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v feign_v i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v invent_v or_o frame_v by_o i_o but_o sincere_o relate_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o report_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o house_n of_o hat-field_n counselor_n not_o far_o from_o london_n when_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v she_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o window_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o oh_o sir_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_a yes_o madam_n quoth_v the_o counsellor_n if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o indeed_o god_n will_v move_v her_o majesty_n to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o the_o say_a lady_n both_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o do_v as_o sincere_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o any_o princess_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o in_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v the_o order_n of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o two_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_a anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v counsellor_n oftentimes_o relate_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o speech_n 38._o and_o comforme_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o spanish_a from_o the_o say_a house_n of_o hat-field_n unto_o k._n philip_n then_o in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o count_n of_o ferâ—â—_n afterward_o duke_n and_o then_o ambassador_n for_o the_o say_a king_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o when_o queen_n marie_n be_v now_o extreme_a sick_a cimanâ—aâ—_n and_o anneal_v &_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a princess_n elizabeth_n from_o his_o master_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o diverse_a point_n concern_v her_o future_a government_n with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o he_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o great_a feel_n and_o discontentment_n of_o certain_a proceed_n against_o she_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v foreâ—â—some_a trouble_n like_o to_o ensue_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o â—â—fe_a government_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n if_o he_o have_v live_v 〈◊〉_d wrti_v he_o that_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n â—â—en_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v persuade_v she_o will_v make_v no_o great_a â—â—teration_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o she_o protest_v unto_o unto_o he_o very_o sincere_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 39_o which_o relation_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n herself_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o 1565._o by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1565._o wherein_o he_o commend_v her_o like_n of_o she_o more_o sober_a preacher_n both_o always_o heretofore_o say_v he_o and_o special_o on_o good-friday_n last_v open_o by_o word_n of_o thanks_o declare_v when_o one_o of_o a_o more_o temperate_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o your_o majesty_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o affection_n stay_v and_o persevere_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o her_o old_a age_n by_o she_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v for_o witness_v another_o worshipful_a knight_n yet_o alive_a who_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n have_v often_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o to_o discourse_v somewhat_o large_o of_o foreign_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v new_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o garden_n at_o whitehall_n not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n &_o relate_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n presence_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o prince_n concern_v her_o excellent_a part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n beauty_n affability_n variety_n of_o language_n and_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a great_a lady_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o view_v of_o her_o picture_n the_o say_a knight_n see_v she_o to_o take_v much_o contentment_n therein_o and_o to_o demand_v still_o greedy_o what_o more_o be_v say_v of_o she_o he_o think_v good_a ask_v first_o pardon_n to_o add_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o rare_a a_o princess_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v much_o move_v as_o it_o seem_v answer_v and_o do_v they_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n god_n know_v what_o i_o be_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o so_o avouch_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n 40._o and_o sundry_a year_n before_o this_o again_o there_o be_v send_v into_o england_n from_o france_n one_o monsieur_n lansacke_v of_o the_o french_a king_n counsel_n that_o be_v steward_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n household_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o recount_v lansack_n &_o testify_v after_o his_o return_n with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o have_v have_v confident_a speech_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v about_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o parliament_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o add_v moreover_o her_o catholic_a opinion_n about_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n also_o and_o namely_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n affirm_v that_o every_o day_n she_o pray_v herself_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v she_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o french_a counsellor_n as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o such_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o among_o who_o for_o
read_v predecessor_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 12._o for_o religion_n read_v religious_a pag._n 118._o lin_v 14._o for_o man_n desire_n read_v man_n desire_n pag._n 122._o lin_v 33._o for_o quet_v read_v quiet_v pag._n 129._o lin_v 11._o for_o endew_v read_v endow_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 12._o for_o tyrus_n read_v cyrus_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 31._o own_o his_o word_n read_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 177._o lin_v 25._o for_o bad_a read_v have_v pag._n 191._o lin_v ult._n in_o some_o copy_n for_o hap_v read_v have_v pag._n 208._o lin_v 39_o for_o sâ—ruived_v read_v survive _v pag._n 209._o lin_v 10._o for_o she_o read_v he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 26._o for_o against_o read_v against_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 36._o have_v say_v add_v have_v be_v say_v pag._n 270._o lin_v 26._o for_o my_o read_v any_o pag._n 275._o lin_v 10._o for_o pecular_a read_v peculiar_a ibid._n lin_v 22._o for_o theraâ—ut_o read_v thereabout_o pag._n 278._o lin_v 35._o for_o begin_n read_v begin_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la pag._n 17._o for_o controsy_n read_v controversy_n pag._n 85._o for_o lawoy_n read_v law_n pag._n 146._o for_o have_v read_v bad_a pag._n 383._o for_o castus_n read_v calixtus_n pag._n 180._o for_o 25._o read_v 35._o pag._n 132._o for_o have_v read_v reign_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thy_o courtesy_n to_o pardon_v these_o and_o other_o like_a fault_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o the_o difficultye_n we_o have_v in_o use_v the_o help_n of_o stranger_n herein_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abbey_n &_o monasterye_n found_v in_o england_n by_o religious_a catholic_a prince_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o abbey_n of_o euesham_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 43._o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n abbey_n of_o glastensbury_n privilege_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o abbey_n of_o westminster_n privilege_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o &_o 48._o abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v &_o why_o cap._n 12_o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o absurditye_n of_o statute-decree_n in_o parliament_n about_o spiritual_a power_n give_v to_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6.7.18.19.20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o &_o 24._o absurdity_n of_o a_o woman_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o absolution_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o s._n adelmus_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n ibid._n n._n 42._o adelnulph_n king_n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 71._o agreement_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o england_n about_o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 39_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o n_o 25._o &_o 26._o his_o combatte_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n about_o church-affayre_n ibid._n n._n 27.28_o &_o 29._o ancient-fathers_n direction_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n cap._n 1_o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o commendation_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 2._o his_o pall_n bring_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n william_n rufus_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o appellation_n to_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 49._o 50._o &_o deinceps_fw-la appeal_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o appeal_v from_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23._o appeal_v of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 17._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 16._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o archbishop_n of_o york_n put_v to_o death_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 23._o argument_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 5._o 6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la assertion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 8._o m._n attorney_n his_o imagine_a ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o his_o condemnation_n of_o controversy-wryter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26.27.28_o &_o 29._o his_o time_n of_o study_n in_o law_n ibid._n n._n 34._o his_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o argument_n refute_v cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o argument_n and_o shift_n return_v upon_o himself_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 12._o his_o new_a devise_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o king_n law_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v cap._n 6._o n._n 28._o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o many_o in_o this_o his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o false_a charge_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o injurious_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o his_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a untruth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o idea_n plaetonica_n of_o ancient_a comon-lawe_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o his_o false_a information_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o his_o promise_n not_o performeable_a ibid._n num_fw-la 34._o s._n augustine_n severe_a sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n cap._n 16._o n._n 29._o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n his_o successor_n by_o appointment_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o authority_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o the_o difference_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n episcopal_a great_a than_o imperial_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o authority_n spiritual_a give_v unto_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o the_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n of_o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n when_o england_n be_v catholic_a cap._n 14._o n._n 17._o b._n bastardy_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o priesthood_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 19_o s._n benedict_n of_o northumberland_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n of_o his_o monastery_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o benefice_n collate_v by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o s._n bertulph_n his_o monastery_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o bigamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 31._o a_o statute_n thereof_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la doubt_n thereabout_o raise_v in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o bishop_n land_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o why_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 28._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 29._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o secular_a court_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o bishop_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 18._o birthright_n of_o law_n c._n â—_o n._n 18.22_o &_o 23._o birthright_n of_o englishman_n be_v catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o body_n to_o the_o king_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o breach_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 57_o breach_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o with_o
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
power_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o different_a end_n thereof_o cap_n 2._o n._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la power_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o power_n spiritual_a more_o eminent_a than_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o praemunire_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o law_n cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o privilege_n and_o franquise_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37.38_o &_o deinceps_fw-la privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o n._n 42._o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n ibid._n n._n 43._o privilege_n of_o glastenbury-abbey_n from_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n cap._n 7._o n._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 15._o provision_n against_o bribe_v at_o rome_n cap._n 13._o n._n 21._o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n in_o england_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n c._n 12._o n._n 5._o the_o complaint_n thereof_o by_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o england_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 9_o agreement_n thereabout_o make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 21._o q._n queen_n eleanour_n mother_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o her_o journey_n to_o sicily_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 29._o her_o return_n by_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—_o her_o complaint_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditye_n that_o follow_v thereof_o ibid._n n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o her_o singularity_n in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o her_o supremacy_n mistike_v by_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41._o 42._o 43_o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 48._o cause_n that_o move_v she_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 35._o &_o 36._o her_o conference_n with_o sir_n fran._n inglefield_n ibid._n num_fw-la 37._o item_n with_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—â—_o her_o protestation_n about_o the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la n_o 39_o her_o conference_n with_o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 41._o her_o own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_a religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 42._o how_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o great_a extreme_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 43._o queen_n mary_n her_o reign_n cap._n 15._o n._n 3â—_n her_o restore_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o r._n reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conrour_n to_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8.9.10_o &_o deinceps_fw-la recourse_n to_o rome_n present_o after_o england_n conversion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10,11_o &_o 12._o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversye_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 44._o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 5._o recusancy_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o relic_n send_v to_o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n c._n 6._o n._n 24._o resignation_n of_o investiture_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o restrainte_n of_o exercise_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 41._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 35._o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n c._n 9_o num_fw-la 22._o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o misfortune_n ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o his_o behaviour_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o his_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o mother_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o sicily_n ibid._n num_fw-la 30._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o his_o captivity_n in_o austria_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o disorder_n &_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o confirmation_n of_o church-libertyes_a ibid._n num_fw-la 43._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-censure_n ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o s._n sanctuary_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 9_o deny_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n urge_v upon_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 14._o sectarye_n not_o any_o way_n compare_v to_o catholic_n &_o why_o c._n 1._o n._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o sectarye_n their_o vain_a commendation_n of_o truth_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 16._o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heretic_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7_o statute_n in_o parliament_n for_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 19_o the_o absurditye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o num_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n â—0_n num_fw-la 27._o statute_n of_o merton_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 39_o statute_n of_o bigamy_n anno_fw-la 4._o edovardi_fw-it 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o statute_n of_o carliele_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o c._n 11._o n._n â—9_n statute_n against_o lollard_n cap._n 13_o n._n 22._o &_o 23._o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o k._n stephen_n his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 25._o his_o oath_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o inconstancy_n by_o evil_a counsel_n ibid._n num_fw-la 28._o his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n ibid._n his_o citation_n and_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o stranger_n their_o promotion_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n seek_v thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supremacy_n assume_v first_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o also_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6_o ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o item_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34.35_o 36._o &_o 37._o suppression_n of_o the_o kinghte_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 43._o sin_n of_o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 26_o &_o 27._o t_o tenante_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v  _fw-fr a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v catholic_a religion_n by_o catholic_a prince_n law_n in_o england_n the_o importance_n of_o m._n attorney_n plea_n the_o singularity_n of_o m._n attorneye_n paradox_n ciâ—_n tuscul_fw-la q._n 3._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v of_o his_o promise_n the_o author_n promise_v all_o modesty_n in_o this_o answer_n m._n attorney_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o inform_v a_o new_a his_o majesty_n majesty_n m._n garnet_n m._n attorneye_n overlash_v in_o speech_n math._n 5._o math._n 12_o the_o divelâ—s_a sin_n in_o â—â—pting_a adam_n m._n garnett_n case_n how_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o catholic_n doctrine_n a_o partition_n not_o afterward_o perform_v m._n garnet_n a_o honest_a man_n by_o m._n attorneye_n warrant_v m._n attorneye_n wit_n in_o make_v a_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a law_n about_o equivocation_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o strange_a discourse_n of_o m_o attorney_n about_o his_o church_n church_n many_o all_o be_v a_o theological_a argumet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mar._n ultimo_fw-la iâ—an_n 14._o &_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 1_o timo._n 3._o
to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n the_o second_o tyme._n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 152._o the_o decision_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o humility_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n s._n elflede_n supra_fw-la â—â—mâ—n_n 3._o many_o example_n of_o appeal_v malmesb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anno_fw-la 745._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la lib._n 2._o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v amend_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o dane_n that_o be_v infidel_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o ancient_a pope_n over_o england_n beda_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n angl._n cap._n 8._o 20._o &_o 23._o a_o consideration_n of_o moment_n moment_n what_o king_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n live_v together_o and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o kent_n and_o london_n for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o english_a christianity_n 1_o a_o necessary_a inference_n inference_n the_o concourse_n with_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n mark_v the_o consequence_n consequence_n the_o maâ—ing_a tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o peter-pence_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n stow_v in_o inas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 705._o k._n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n offa_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o peterpence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 77â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o k._n offa._n the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n by_o king_n adelnulfe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 947._o polidor_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o historia_fw-la a_o special_a note_n ingulfuriâ—_n histor_n monasteriâ—_n de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n fol._n 50â—_n the_o great_a care_n king_n caâ—ulus_n the_o dane_n have_v that_o peter_n penny_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o 1032._o ancient_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n alredus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardâ—_n s._n edward_n confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o duty_n a_o 1062._o râ—â—â—rius_n hoviden_n par_fw-fr 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henries_n 2._o peter_n penny_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1070._o peter_n penny_n continue_v after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1532._o 1532._o the_o go_v of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n sea_n supra_fw-la demon._n 3._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 121_o beda_n lib._n 4_o histo_fw-la augiscana_fw-it cap._n 29._o the_o admirable_a â—oing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n to_o rome_n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n supra_fw-la dâ—mon_n 4._o platina_n â—â—_o constantino_n pp_n floren._n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 723._o malmesh_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la beda_n lib._n 5._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 7._o k._n inas_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o die_v there_o beda_n ibid._n the_o fervor_n of_o english_a man_n towards_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n a_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n premise_n the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n apud_fw-la harpesfâ—ldâ—â—_n in_o histor_n angl._n sacul_n 9_o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la asserte_n menem_fw-la florentino_n &_o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 9â—5_n apud_fw-la alridum_n retuallo_n sâ—râ—_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliâ—_n a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o his_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o constantine_n acknowledge_v by_o k._n edgar_n rogeriâ—â—_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henry_n secundi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n q._n eleanor_n anno_fw-la 1194._o blesensis_n epist_n 146._o tertull_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitiâ—_fw-la cap._n 17._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnâ—ala_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1087._o k._n william_n boisterous_a but_o true_o catholik_n florent_fw-la 10â—6_n sâ—ow_n a_o 20â—7_n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n conquestoris_n boisterous_a action_n of_o k._n william_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n in_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1084._o ex_fw-la epist_n lanfran_n apud_fw-la baroâ—_n an._n 1070._o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o england_n for_o manner_n under_o the_o conqueror_n the_o desire_n of_o lanâ—rank_a to_o â—â—e_z â—id_v of_o â—his_fw-la charge_n lanfranke_n fear_v of_o the_o conquerorsâ—â—ough_a â—â—ough_z â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1087._o â—he_v conqueror_n â—â—niâ—ent_a â—â—each_n at_o â—â—s_o death_n satisfaction_n stow_n ibid._n greg._n septimus_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o conqueror_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 2d_o the_o argument_n of_o k._n william_n against_o harold_n matth._n westmoâ—ast_n anno_o 1065._o malmesb._n lib._n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la guhelme_fw-mi conquest_n stow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o harold_n k._n william_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o his_o crown_n lanâ—bâ—â—t_fw-la in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1076._o depose_v of_o stigand_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n 1._o in_o epist_n lanfranci_n apud_fw-la baronium_n in_o a_o 1070._o lanfranke_n propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pall_v of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n sea_n baron_n in_o annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 11._o a_o 1070._o malmesb._n l._n 3._o hist._n in_o viâ—_n guiâ—l_n baron_fw-fr â—â—_o 1071._o stow_n 〈◊〉_d 1071._o a_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n stow_v a_o 1083._o charter_n from_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n stow_v in_o anno_fw-la 1087._o â—xfra_fw-la mentis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la the_o conqueror_n accusation_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o nâ—â—ting_v the_o church_n stow_n ibidâ—m_n râ—g_v hoveden_n annal_a paâ—â—_n 2._o in_o viâ—_n henâ—_n 3._o fol._n 342._o what_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v diverâ—_n other_o law_n sanctuary_n breaker_n of_o privilege_n tithe_n peterpence_n the_o conqueror_n humility_n towards_o his_o archbishop_n nuâ—eâ—g_v reâ—uâ—_n anght_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o stow_v in_o vit_fw-mi guliel_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o conqueror_n last_o speech_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n 7._o â—_o 9_o â—â—_o quaâ—â—â—â—pedes_n 19_o m._n attorneye_n instance_n of_o no_o force_n power_n way_n by_o which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v confer_v benefice_n appropriation_n of_o benefice_n sup._n cap._n 6._o demon._n 4._o collation_n of_o benefice_n cap._n intet_fw-la &_o cap._n licet_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v &_o extrau_v the_o electione_n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n postquam_fw-la &_o cap._n intet_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o cap._n scriptum_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la qualiter_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr elect_a election_n confirmetion_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o whomel_n extrau_n de_fw-fr postula_fw-la one_o prelatorum_fw-la cap._n pennl_o cap._n ult._n extrau_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la glossa_fw-la distâ—nâ—â—_n 63._o cap._n quanto_fw-la &_o extrau_v de_fw-fr postul_n prelatorum_fw-la cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la investiture_n desire_v by_o prince_n but_o deny_v by_o pope_n bald._n l._n rescrip_n in_o penul_v col_fw-fr in_o versie_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la angl._n â—od_a de_fw-fr preci_fw-la bus_fw-la imper._n auferendis_fw-la 32._o deâ—â—n_n cap._n prater_n 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n vetum_fw-la &_o distinct_a 96._o cap_n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o k._n william_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1087._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n to_o a_o 1100._o k._n william_n rufus_n a_o good_a king_n for_o a_o time_n florentius_n wigorn_n a_o 1093._o in_o annal_n anglis_fw-la stow_v a_o 5._o guliel_n rufi_n commendation_n of_o s._n anselm_n malmesb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr guliel_n 2._o florentius_n a_o 1095._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la pontif._n edmerus_n in_o vita_fw-la anselmâ—_n s._n anselm_n his_o pall_n bring_v he_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n s._n anselm_n his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n rufus_n walse_v iâ—_n ypodig_n neusâ—ria_n a_o 1â—97_n the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o k._n rufus_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1100_o and_o reign_v 25_o year_n unto_o 1135._o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1100._o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o in_o vita_fw-la henriâ—â—_n primi_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o malmesb._n li._n 5._o annal_n in_o vit_fw-mi
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v
the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n statut._n de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la a_o 24._o e._n 1._o the_o explication_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a provision_n 〈…〉_z â—â—dâ—â—ations_n 〈◊〉_d anno_o 5._o edovardi_fw-it 2._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o cap._n 5._o different_a court_n show_v different_a origin_n of_o authoritye_n m._n attorney_n common_a refuge_n refute_v these_o 2._o king_n make_v most_o restraint_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n particular_a motive_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o for_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v walsingam_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la â—341_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o the_o complaint_n &_o reason_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n rome_n sup._n 35._o â—_o â—_o walsingam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la edovard_n 3._o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o make_v his_o restriction_n king_n edward_n great_a embassage_n unto_o the_o pope_n king_n edward_n protestation_n of_o obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n proâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o england_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la ed_n â—_o a_o 1366._o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n polidor_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 19_o a_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n edw._n for_o provision_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o â—_o 4._o 1._o instance_n 16_o â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d excom_n 4._o 1._o answer_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edou_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1340._o â—_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o â—_o answer_v snprâ—_n fol_n 9_o the_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v who_o shall_v give_v cure_n of_o benefice_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 3._o instance_n 17._o â—_o 3._o 23._o 20._o e_o 3._o enâ—oâ—â—â—_n 9.16_o e._n 3_o tit_n bâ—â—u_n 66._o 21_o e._n 3.6_o â—_o h._n 7._o 14._o fâ—â—z_n na._n br_n 2._o ed._n 3._o â—â—t_n excom_n 6._o 21_o e._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 4._o 23._o e_o 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 75._o 27._o ed._n 3._o fol_n 84._o fitz_n na._n br._n fol._n 34._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d king_n edâ—vard_n do_v not_o give_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o say_n of_o the_o emp._n valentin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o the_o 4._o trifle_a objection_n to_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o six_o supra_fw-la cap._n 7._o m._n attorney_n case_v plain_a against_o himself_o the_o 4._o instance_n 30._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o 32._o h._n 4._o 16_o 14_o h._n 4._o 14._o 8._o h._n 6._o fol._n 3._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 28_o h_o 6._o 1._o 7._o ed._n 36_o 14._o 11._o e._n 4._o 16_o fitz._n na._n br._n fol._n 64_o e._n vide_fw-la 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o hereafter_o fol._n 11._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o england_n 21._o e._n 3._o tit_n ixion_n 6._o 31_o â—_o 3._o tit_n aid_v de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 103._o the_o answer_n bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n sâ—â—_n sup._n cap._n 7._o king_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n the_o â—_o instance_n 38._o ass_n pl._n 30._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la of_o 15._o e._n t._n c._n 4._o 31._o e._n â—_o c._n 11._o 38._o ass._n pl._n 22._o 46._o e._n â—_o tit_n pramunure_n 6._o 49._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 8._o the_o answer_n some_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o different_a court_n in_o different_a respect_n supra_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o why_o the_o abbot_n of_o waltam_n be_v severe_o punish_v the_o â—_o instance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o restraint_n about_o provision_n stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la the_o answer_n agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n about_o provision_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 1371._o see_v s._n bernard_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—l_n 2._o de_fw-fr consideracione_n ad_fw-la eugeniâ—â—_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o manner_n of_o conclude_v these_o restraint_n by_o k._n e._n the_o 3._o king_n edward_n restraint_n diminish_v not_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n an._n 2d_o e._n 3._o â—tat_fw-la 3._o stat._n â—_o cap._n 1._o 42._o e._n 3._o â—_o 1._o the_o disordinate_a life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it 3_o a_o 1340._o this_o king_n reign_v 12_o year_n from_o 1377._o to_o 1399._o the_o cause_n of_o k._n richard_n disorder_n king_n richard_n often_o confirm_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o church-libertyes_a by_o clergyman_n under_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o respect_n bear_v by_o king_n richard_n to_o the_o true_a pope_n 2._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 7._o king_n richard_n obey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n walse_v a_o 1379._o m._n attorney_n instance_n out_o of_o this_o k._n reign_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n k._n henr._n 4._o reign_v 13._o year_n from_o 1399._o to_o 1412._o stow_v in_o kent_n 4._o h._n â—_o reign_v ten_o year_n from_o 1412._o to_o 1422._o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridg_n henry_n lord_n scroop_n treasurer_n edmond_n earl_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n h._n 6._o reign_v 18_o year_n from_o 1422._o to_o 146â—_n polidor_n lib._n 12._o hist._n augâ—_n in_o hen._n 6._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la henriei_fw-la 4._o a_o 1490._o english_a prelate_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n law_n for_o execute_v of_o lollard_n and_o wicklifist_n first_o instance_n 2._o h._n 4._o fol._n 9_o the_o answer_n how_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o 2_o instance_n fitz._n nat._n 〈◊〉_d 269._o this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o ind4ctment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n â—y_a anâ—ther_n 11._o h._n 4._o 37._o the_o answer_n two_o condemnation_n not_o ever_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n m._n attorney_n marginal_a note_n reprove_v in_o cod._n l._n manicheos_n l._n arriani_n l._n quicunque_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la paul_n diacon_n l._n 14._o &_o 16._o 16._o see_v cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la cap._n super_fw-la co_fw-la 6._o decâ—et_n l_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la liçreticis_fw-la an._n 1227._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la ex_fw-la con_v 1._o carthag_n how_o the_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n may_v alter_v english_a law_n 3_o instance_n 1._o h._n 4._o fol._n 69._o 76._o 14._o h._n 4._o f._n 14._o vide_fw-la 20._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o before_o vide_fw-la 13._o e._n 3._o certificate_n 6._o vide_fw-la 20._o h._n 6._o 1._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 7._o e._n 14._o fitz._n na._n br._n 46._o ff_n 14._o h._n 4._o 14._o statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o whence_o bishop_n court_n have_v their_o authority_n authority_n report_v fol._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o three_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n duty_n to_o the_o four_o four_o instance_n stat._n 6._o h._n 4._o 1._o the_o answer_n against_o brybe_a in_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o attorney_n stat._n the_o 3._o h._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n this_o statute_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o â—_o 7._o lâ—llardy_n a_o â—olio_n for_o as_o cockâ—e_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o the_o answer_n why_o temporal_a justice_n meddle_v with_o lollard_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la heâ—riâ—s_n 5._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n be_v take_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o â—ap_n 9_o nu_fw-la 31._o &_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 419._o â—_o h._n 6_o fol._n â—_o 9_o h._n 6._o fol._n 16._o 1_o h._n 6._o 1â—_n to_o the_o first_o bullâ—_n can_v not_o be_v promulgate_v without_o the_o certificate_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o second_o see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o to_o the_o three_o k._n ed._n 4._o reign_v .12_o year_n from_o 1460._o to_o 1483._o sir_n thom._n more_o in_o â—it_n richard_n .2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o richard_n 3._o reign_v from_o 14â—3_n to_o 1485._o k_o henry_n the_o seven_o reign_v from_o 1485._o to_o 1509._o to_o wit_n 24._o year_n all_o fower_n prince_n agree_v in_o our_o
controversy_n the_o first_o proof_n the_o second_o proof_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n the_o three_o proof_n foxie_n vita_fw-la edonar_n .4_o â—uhar_n 3._o &_o honrisi_n 7._o the_o four_o proof_n polidor_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 7._o the_o first_o instance_n .1_o h._n 7.20_o the_o answer_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v handle_v by_o temporal_a judge_n the_o second_o instance_n 9_o e._n 4_o â—_o vidâ—_n fuz_n na._n br._n fol._n 44._o h._n agree_v heerwith_n note_v the_o answer_n the_o three_o instance_n 9_o e._n 4.28_o the_o answer_v who_o must_v judge_v whether_o a_o felon_n deserve_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n the_o 4_o instance_n 12._o e_o 4._o fol._n 16._o the_o answer_v sâ—a_fw-la 16._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o how_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v place_n or_o not_o place_n in_o england_n under_o k._n ed._n the_o 4._o 2._o rich._n 3._o foâ—_n 22._o why_o catholic_n king_n sometime_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o five_o instance_n 1._o henr._n 7.10_o stâ—tut_n de_fw-fr 1._o h._n 7._o c._n 4._o 10._o h._n 7._o 18._o 11._o h._n 7._o 12_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o point_n to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n to_o the_o third_o point_n how_o a_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la supraâ—_n cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o to_o the_o four_o point_n bastardy_n a_o let_v to_o priesthood_n priesthood_n dist._n 56._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o ulâ—_n de_fw-fr filijs_fw-la presby_n &_o 6._o decret_n tit_n 11._o cap._n 1._o supra_fw-la â—_o 2._o who_o can_v dispense_v with_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n k._n henry_n the_o 7_o die_v and_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o supra_fw-la 6._o 2._o &_o 3_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1509._o to_o 1546._o to_o wit_n 3â—_n year_n k._n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n anno_o domini_fw-la 1521._o henr._n 8._o in_o defence_n sacram_fw-la contr_n mart._n luther_n henr._n ibid._n k._n henry_n argument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n k._n henry_n argument_n of_o impossibility_n 1._o cor._n 13._o k._n henry_n innective_n against_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n an._n 1527._o good_a office_n of_o k._n henry_n continue_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o book_n by_o what_o degree_n k._n henry_n fall_v to_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o breach_n with_o rome_n report_v fol._n 28._o stat._n de_fw-fr 2d_o h._n 8._o all_o commit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n all_o commit_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n k._n henry_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o gradation_n use_v by_o k._n henry_n be_v assune_v the_o supremacy_n a_o consideration_n of_o importance_n calvin_n comment_n in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n k._n henry_n as_o supreme_a head_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n religion_n for_o heresy_n see_v statut_fw-la a_o 31._o h._n â—_o cap._n 14._o with_o what_o mature_a deliberation_n k._n henry_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1540_o an._n 1546._o the_o headship_n of_o k._n henry_n fit_v not_o m._n attorney_n a_o doubt_n move_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o slender_o answer_v report_v fol._n 32._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o 7._o h._n â—_o lib._n keylw_n â—o_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o any_o â—ct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v against_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n â—â—_o k._n henry_n 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n calumniation_n a_o great_a untruth_n that_o clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n westmon_n 1._o cap._n 2._o a_o 3._o ed._n â—_o two_o instance_n against_o m._n attorney_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o statut._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la cap._n 5._o a_o 4._o ed._n 1._o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la cap._n 15._o a_o 9_o ed._n â—_o 18._o ed._n 3._o pro_fw-la cler._n cap._n 2._o &_o 25._o f._n 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 4._o h._n 4._o cap_n 2._o harpâ—sâ—l_v ex_fw-la arâ—hâ—â—â—_n cantuar._n saeâ—ul_a â—5_n cap._n 9_o in_o vita_fw-la thomae_fw-la arundellij_fw-la gaston_n chief_a justice_n refute_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o archbishop_n paris_z a_o 1234._o sub_fw-la henr._n 3._o clerk_n deliver_v from_o secular_a judge_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o time_n idem_fw-la an._n 1239._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it tertij_fw-la a_fw-mi 1344._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o reign_v six_o year_n from_o 1547._o unto_o 1553._o see_v statut_fw-la a_o 1._o &_o 2._o edovardi_fw-it sext_n supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o child-king_n galat._n 4._o a_o evasion_n refute_v different_a origen_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n authority_n see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o stat._n 2_o &_o 3._o ed._n 6_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o stat._n 1._o ed_n 6._o cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o 12._o stâ—t_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o ed._n 6._o cap_n 23._o 23._o â—tat_fw-la 7._o ed_n 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n mary_n reign_v six_o year_n from_o 1553._o to_o 15â—â—_n queen_n mary_n restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n again_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o heretical_a archb._n of_o canterbury_n q._n elizab._n reign_v 45._o year_n from_o 1558._o unto_o 1603._o what_o move_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v a_o new_a change_n pope_n clement_n 7._o &_o pauluâ—â—_n â—_z crafty_a deal_n to_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n adulatory_a speech_n for_o embarking_a the_o queen_n the_o speech_n of_o lady_n eliâ—â—â—_n wiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o q._n mary_n 〈◊〉_d counselor_n counselor_n sir_n â—_o anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v the_o duke_n of_o ferâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o k._n of_o spaineâ—_n 〈…〉_z aâ—â—hivium_fw-la â—â—â—hetouâ—nâ—_n of_o cimanâ—aâ—_n doct._n harding_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n a_o 1565._o an_o other_o protestation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n q._n elizab._n conference_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr lansack_n lansack_n to_o the_o old_a l._n montâ—gue_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o other_o q._n elizab._n own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_n religion_n d._n harding_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la q._n elizab._n draw_v to_o great_a extremitye_n against_o her_o catholic_a people_n m._n attorneye_n injurious_a conclusionâ—_n a_o false_a charge_n of_o â—he_n attorney_n see_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o imprint_v at_o london_n a_o 1191._o ibid._n l._n 3._o a._n 1._o the_o first_o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n hoâ—_n many_o catholic_n be_v recusant_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v reason_n of_o refusal_n consider_v well_o this_o reason_n report_v â—ol_n 37._o false_a and_o injurious_a calumniation_n fol._n 3â—_n manifest_a slanderous_a untruth_n fol._n 39_o the_o protestation_n m._n campian_n sherwyn_n and_o other_o at_o their_o death_n m._n attorney_n idaea_n platâ—nica_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n a_o scruple_n â—f_a conscience_n urâ—â—d_v upon_o â—_o attorney_n untrue_a information_n of_o m._n attorney_n unto_o his_o majesty_n august_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la c._n 67._o 68_o &_o 69._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n deâ—_n c._n 21._o &_o in_o psal_n 80._o &_o alibi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praefat._n false_a cause_n devise_v of_o catholic_n constancy_n only_o conscience_n stay_v catholic_n from_o follow_a m._n attorney_n current_a luc._n 12._o rom._n 2._o eusâ—b_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o histo_fw-la eccles._n the_o judgement_n of_o constantius_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n some_o point_n of_o consideration_n consideration_n the_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n a_o important_a deliberation_n rom._n 2._o no_o substantial_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n no_o ground_n or_o stay_v in_o sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundom_n capâ—_n 4._o cyrill_n caâ—ech_n 1â—_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n be_v â—_o thom._n â—2_n q._n 10._o â—â—_o 6._o tit._n 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o examan_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n d._n thom._n 22._o quast_o 5._o art_n 3._o a_o similitude_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v athanas._o in_o symbol_n august_n lib._n â—â—â—â—â—esi_fw-la uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quod._n 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la â—_o severe_a â—â—ntence_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n aâ—â—â—lt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n that_o â—ay_v be_v the_o peril_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n man_n bring_v into_o despair_n forget_v all_o reason_n and_o duty_n the_o exulceration_n 〈◊〉_d m._n attorney_n book_n a_o proâ—â—ise_n not_o â—â—â—formaâ—le_a 3._o reguâ—_n 12._o isa._n 13._o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o disperson_n the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a
and_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o over_o all_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o of_o england_n and_o all_o country_n beside_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o s._n bede_n relate_v bishop_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n i_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o precedessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v os_fw-la that_o authority_n which_o from_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n send_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o archi-episcopal_a authority_n unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o england_n he_o appoint_v he_o his_o limit_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o other_o and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o k._n ethelbert_n any_o way_n to_o depend_v of_o he_o in_o his_o say_a authority_n or_o execution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o reverendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o for_o that_o a_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o god_n gift_n and_o your_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o sâ—_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v receive_v also_o a_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z wherein_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v serve_v at_o this_o tyme._n we_o do_v will_v you_o also_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o yourself_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o ordain_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n near_o about_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o remain_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o that_o we_o do_v intend_v god_n willing_a if_o we_o live_v to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o pall_n auguâ—â—ine_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o disposition_n though_o after_o your_o death_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v over_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o brotherhod_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n which_o yourself_o have_v ordain_v but_o over_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v subject_a unto_o you_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o your_o mouth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a form_n both_o of_o right_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o thereby_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o enjoy_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o keep_v and_o defend_v you_o ever_o most_o reverend_a brother_n the_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n mauritius_n be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o indiction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o 13._o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o commission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n we_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o country_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v hereby_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o so_o or_o imagine_v that_o himself_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n more_o now_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o only_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o thereby_o may_v right_o be_v call_v king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 14._o nay_o good_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o institute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o infinite_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o present_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o s._n bede_n do_v signify_v 5._o and_o moreover_o that_o he_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o his_o secular_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v into_o his_o nation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o decree_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o force_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o bede_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o kent_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n also_o convert_v after_o this_o kent_n &_o of_o their_o christian_a commonwealths_n institute_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o there_o will_v be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o first_o some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n by_o s._n augustine_n 600._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n mellitus_n sebert_n 604._o or_o as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o saber_v king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 709._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n and_o some_o seventeen_o year_n after_o that_o again_o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n 606._o and_o then_o further_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o thate_v k._n kinegilsus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n berinus_fw-la 635._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prince_n peda_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-iland_a people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a k._n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n and_o final_o about_o some_o 27._o year_n after_o all_o this_o k._n ethelwâ—ld_n 662._o or_o ethelwalch_n as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o of_o the_o southsaxon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfride_n 16._o all_o these_o pagan_a kingdom_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o industrye_n and_o labour_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o to_o the_o sea_n os_fw-la rome_n so_o do_v those_o king_n now_o make_v christian_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o discipline_n also_o and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n cregâ—â—â—_n nazianzen_n tell_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o these_o different_a kingdom_n have_v different_a teâ—porall_a law_n for_o secular_a affair_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o afterward_o until_o england_n become_v one_o sole_a monarchy_n
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v